Bibliotek

Background: Approximately one-third of children diagnosed with cancer are treated with radiotherapy (RT). Staff experiences of preparing and distracting the children and their families during a child's RT are sparsely described. Objective: The aim of this study was to describe staff experiences of preparing and caring for children with cancer and their families during the child's RT. Intervention/Methods: Semistructured interviews with staff were performed at 3 Swedish RT centers. The interviews were analyzed using inductive qualitative content analysis. Results: The analysis revealed 5 categories summarizing the staff members' experiences. These include the following: experiences of various emotions; care for the child and the child's family; commitments before, during, and after RT; organizational issues; and experiences of the intervention and suggestions for improvement. Conclusions: The preparatory intervention facilitated the ability of staff members to conduct their work, although the intervention should be specifically tailored to each child. Meeting children and their families and providing care to both during RT were challenging. The staff strived to provide optimal care for each child and family. Interdisciplinary teamwork and organizational acceptance for the importance of preparation and distraction were essential. Implications for Practice: A future challenge will be to provide opportunities for all staff involved in the treatment of children with cancer to develop their skills continuously in order to provide high-quality preparation and distraction to all children undergoing RT, regardless of the geographical location of the RT center.

327 adult outpatients (aged 18–62 yrs) completed the Stages of Change (SOC) Scales (E. A. McConnaughy et al; see record 1984-11195-001), the Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory, and a symptom checklist battery during intake. Results confirm the McConnaughy et al findings that the SOC Scales provide a reliable method of measuring SOC in psychotherapy. Four distinct stages (precontemplation, contemplation, action, and maintenance) and 8 stage profiles emerged. Despite differences between degree of psychopathology in the 2 studies' populations, the SOC emerged as a reliable phenomenon for clients entering therapy. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Caregiving relatives continue to feel primarily responsible for the care and well-being of elderly persons, when they are admitted to hospital. Although involvement of relatives in decision-making is rare, and the hospitalisation therefore may be a frustrating experience, little is known of relatives' experience of the hospitalisation of elderly persons from a life-world perspective. In this phenomenological study, hospital admission was a time of crisis and possible transition for the relatives, and the encounter with the professional system added to the relatives' emotional and physical burden. They felt responsible for protecting the elderly person and ensuring they received sufficient care. The history of the relationship and care was the frame of reference in which the hospital stay of the elderly person was reflected and understood. Feelings, roles and experiences were brought into the hospital setting and formed the basis for the relatives' expectations, values and conducts there.

Keywords
Relatives; Family attitudes; Family role; Family relations; Aged hospitalised; Elderly; Caregivers psychosocial factors; Adult children; Aging parents; Decision making; Professional–family relations; Collaboration; Lived experience; Phenomenology

Caregiving relatives continue to feel primarily responsible for the care and well-being of elderly persons, when they are admitted to hospital. Although involvement of relatives in decision-making is rare, and the hospitalisation therefore may be a frustrating experience, little is known of relatives' experience of the hospitalisation of elderly persons from a life-world perspective. In this phenomenological study, hospital admission was a time of crisis and possible transition for the relatives, and the encounter with the professional system added to the relatives' emotional and physical burden. They felt responsible for protecting the elderly person and ensuring they received sufficient care. The history of the relationship and care was the frame of reference in which the hospital stay of the elderly person was reflected and understood. Feelings, roles and experiences were brought into the hospital setting and formed the basis for the relatives' expectations, values and conducts there.

Keywords
Relatives; Family attitudes; Family role; Family relations; Aged hospitalised; Elderly; Caregivers psychosocial factors; Adult children; Aging parents; Decision making; Professional–family relations; Collaboration; Lived experience; Phenomenology

Statistiken visar att antalet personer med boendeinsatser fortsätter att öka. Ökningen är 11 procent jämfört med 2016. Det finns regionala skillnader i vilken omfattning kommunerna ger boendeinsatser. I Västmanland får åtta gånger fler boendeinsatser jämfört med i Blekinge.

Efter en längre tids ökning av antalet personer som har fått boendeinsatser
av socialtjänsten så har det skett en stabilisering de senaste åren. Befolkningsmässigt större kommuner gav fler insatser per capita, jämfört med
mindre.

BACKGROUND:
There is a significant gap between the demand for psychological therapy services and the available supply. One proposal to overcome this problem is to increase efficiency of provision through the adoption of briefer 'minimal interventions' within stepped care models.
AIMS:
To examine the theoretical underpinnings of stepped care, together with the practicalities of the adoption of this system of care.
METHOD:
Narrative literature review.
RESULTS:
The potential clinical and economic benefits of stepped care are dependent upon underlying assumptions of equivalence in terms of clinical outcomes, efficiency in terms of resource use and costs, and acceptability of 'minimal interventions' to patients and therapists. Illustrative studies of these issues are considered.
CONCLUSIONS:
Although psychological services might benefit from the adoption of the stepped care model, a substantial research agenda needs to be fulfilled before a judgement can be made as to whether stepped care might be an efficient method of delivering psychological services.

This article analyzes the panorama of care provision in Sweden from the informal carers' perspective. We consider informal care, publicly financed services, for-profit agencies and voluntary organizations, using a survey conducted in 2009. Most cared-for persons with minor needs living in a separate household are helped also by others, but only a tenth use public services or other providers. About half of cared-for persons with major needs living in a separate household receive care also from other informal carers as well as public services. Only 1 in 10 of them relied on no one else beyond the carer interviewed. Among intra household carers—a minority of all persons cared for—it was common that the carer was alone in his/her commitment, without any contributions from public services or others. For the large majority of informal carers it is not a solitary undertaking as the commitment is often shared with family members and others and/or public services. The results suggest that ideal types about complementarity and substitution may understate the complex interplay between informal care and the public services (and potential other providers). The findings may suggest a need for more empirical research about 'Care Cultures' and expose simplistic representations of welfare societies; informal care plays a major—and increasing—role also in Sweden, a country with extensive public services.

Denna artikel analyserar omsorgspanoramat i Sverige från de informella hjälp- och omsorgsgivarnas perspektiv. Vi beaktar dem, offentligt finansierad service, marknadsbaserad omsorg och frivilliga organisationer, med data från en survey år 2009. De som hade ett mindre behov av hjälp och som inte sammanbor med den informelle hjälpgivaren - intervjupersonen - får ofta ytterligare hjälp från någon annan, men bara en tiondel använder offentligt finansierade tjänster. Ungefär hälften av de som hade ett omfattande omsorgsbehov fick, utöver informell omsorg, hjälp från den offentliga omsorgen. Tio procent fick hjälp endast från den intervjuade omsorgsgivaren. Omsorgsgivare för någon i det egna hushållet var ofta ensamma i sitt åtagande som omsorgsgivare, utan ytterligare hjälp från någon annan, men de utgör en minoritet. För de flesta informella omsorgsgivare är det inte ett ensamt åtagande, utan delas ofta med andra närstående och/eller offentlig service och omsorg. Resultaten tyder på att idealmodeller om komplementaritet och substitution mellan olika omsorgsaktörer underskattar det komplexa samspelet mellan informell och offentlig omsorg (och eventuella andra aktörer). Studien visar att det behövs mer empirisk forskning kring 'omsorgskulturer' och förenklade modeller av välfärdssamhällen. Informell omsorg spelar en stor - och växande - roll även i Sverige, ett land med omfattande offentlig omsorg.

As more people with intellectual disability have children, serious concerns are being raised about the unusually high rate at which their children are removed. This review describes how parents with intellectual disability fare in child protection and court processes and offers both an empirical and a legal critique of frequently encountered presumptions about their parenting capacity.

Background Stigma affects not only people with mental illnesses, but their families as well. Understanding how stigma affects family members in terms of both their psychological response to the ill person and their contacts with psychiatric services will improve interactions with the family.

Aims To investigate factors of psychological significance related to stigma of the relatives.

Method In a Swedish multi-centre study, 162 relatives of patients in acute psychiatric wards following both voluntary and compulsory admissions were interviewed concerning psychological factors related to stigma.

Results A majority of relatives experienced psychological factors of stigma by association. Eighteen per cent of the relatives had at times thought that the patient would be better off dead, and 10% had experienced suicidal thoughts. Stigma by association was greater in relatives experiencing mental health problems of their own, and was unaffected by patient background characteristics.

Conclusions Interventions are needed to reduce the negative effects of psychological factors related to stigma by association in relatives of people with mental illness.

Background Stigma affects not only people with mental illnesses, but their families as well. Understanding how stigma affects family members in terms of both their psychological response to the ill person and their contacts with psychiatric services will improve interactions with the family.

Aims To investigate factors of psychological significance related to stigma of the relatives.

Method In a Swedish multi-centre study, 162 relatives of patients in acute psychiatric wards following both voluntary and compulsory admissions were interviewed concerning psychological factors related to stigma.

Results A majority of relatives experienced psychological factors of stigma by association. Eighteen per cent of the relatives had at times thought that the patient would be better off dead, and 10% had experienced suicidal thoughts. Stigma by association was greater in relatives experiencing mental health problems of their own, and was unaffected by patient background characteristics.

Conclusions Interventions are needed to reduce the negative effects of psychological factors related to stigma by association in relatives of people with mental illness.

This research project, funded by the ACT Department of Disability, Housing and
Community Services through the Carers Recognition Grants Program, sought to discover
more about the lived experiences, needs and goals of young carers in the ACT in an
attempt to identify more responsive and accessible service delivery.
For the purposes of this research report, young carers were defined as:
children and young people under the age of 18 who care for a family member
with an illness or disability, or a drug or alcohol or mental health issue.
It has been shown that caring can be a positive experience for children and young people
when they receive adequate levels of support but that when unsupported, young carers
can experience significant physical, emotional, social, educational, and financial hardship.
It is discomforting, therefore, to find that most research has shown that for a range of
political and practical reasons, many young carers and their families are sustained in
positions of significant disadvantage and suffer on without the supports and services that
they both need and deserve.
While there has been considerable discussion about the service needs and experiences of
carers, generally, there has been little research focusing on the specific needs of young
carers and their access to appropriate, responsive and quality services.
This has been for a number of reasons. Firstly, viewed primarily as incapable, children
and young people's roles as social citizens are discredited, which leads to a situation
where communities either disbelieve or problematise their care responsibilities and fail to
afford them the support they need. Secondly, afraid of stigma, inappropriate intervention
or shame, many families have felt compelled to hide young caring from the eyes of the
community. Thirdly, young caring raises a moral and economic tension – do we condone
young caring (including its negative impacts) and save the community significant expense
or do we prohibit it and further problematise those who assume such roles?
This study attempted to navigate its way through this potential minefield by
acknowledging that young caring is a natural, potentially life-affirming and skilldeveloping
experience and by seeking out children and young people's own reflections on
their roles and how they, themselves, see caring impacting on their lives.

Varför blir man den man blir? Vår plats i syskonskaran har stor betydelse för hur vi kommer att bli, vem vi förälskar oss i, med vem vi kommer att leva lyckligt eller olyckligt vilken utbildning och vilket arbete vi får och hur vår levnadsbana formas. Tidigare har boken utgivits med titeln Familjemönster och personlighet och sålt i över tjugotusen exemplar.

De intressanta teorier som läggs fram här bygger på Oluf Martensen-Larsens kartläggning av femtontusen svenskars och danskars släktförhållanden. Vi kommer hela livet att alltid vara starkt präglade av vår familjebakgrund, om vi har enbart bröder eller en bara systrar, om vi är äldst, yngst eller kommer i mitten, om vi är inklämda och har fått alltför liten tid och plats eller om vi är födda med flera års avstånd till yngre och äldre syskon.

Oluf Martensen-Larsens forskning visar också hur våra liv påverkas av våra förfäders plats i syskonskaran. Med hjälp av speciella släktscheman kan man kartlägga sitt familjemönster och på så vis få en djupare och mer nyanserad förståelse för varför man blir den man blir.

Riksdagen har den 1 december 2010 godkänt den strategi för att stärka barnets rättigheter i Sverige som regeringen har föreslagit i propositionen Strategi för att stärka barnets rättigheter (prop. 2009/10:232). Denna broschyr innehåller den av riksdagen godkända strategin.

This study tested the effect of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP), a preventive intervention for bereaved families, on effective parenting (e.g., caregiver warmth, consistent discipline) 6 years after program completion. Families (n = 101; 69% female caregivers; 77% Caucasian, 11% Hispanic) with children between ages 8 and 16 who had experienced the death of one parent were randomized to the FBP (n = 54) or a literature control condition (n = 47). Multiple regression analyses conducted within a multilevel framework indicated that the FBP had a significant positive impact on a multirater, multimeasure assessment of parenting at 6-year follow-up, controlling for pretest levels of parenting and child mental health problems. Mediation analyses showed that short-term program effects on parenting, including caregiver warmth and effective discipline, significantly mediated the impact of the FBP on effective parenting 6 years later. These findings indicate that a relatively cost-effective brief intervention for families who experienced a major stressor resulted in sustained effects on caregiver warmth and consistent discipline 6 years following the program.

This article examines the contribution of the first Family Drug and Alcohol Court (FDAC) within care proceedings in England and Wales. It asks what FDAC can contribute to family reunification amid concerns about the safety and sustainability of return home and significant changes in care proceedings under the Children and Families Bill of 2013. Features of FDAC as a problem-solving court are outlined and findings of an independent evaluation are presented to consider FDAC's contribution to safe return home at the end of the care proceedings. The likely impact of the Children and Families Bill of 2013 on FDAC's reunification objectives and the rationale for an FDAC aftercare service are discussed. The article concludes that FDAC has the potential to play a useful role in promoting safe reunification at the end of care proceedings. The Children and Families Bill of 2013 creates both opportunities and challenges to the FDAC model in respect of its approach to enhance safe reunification prospects, and adaptations will be necessary. There is a strong case to develop an FDAC aftercare service to help promote lasting reunification and safe and committed parenting.

Keywords:: FDAC, problem-solving courts, family reunification, substance misuse, care proceedings, Children and Families Bill 2013

The brain is the key organ of stress processes. It determines what individuals will experience as stressful, it orchestrates how individuals will cope with stressful experiences, and it changes both functionally and structurally as a result of stressful experiences. Within the brain, a distributed, dynamic, and plastic neural circuitry coordinates, monitors, and calibrates behavioral and physiological stress response systems to meet the demands imposed by particular stressors. These allodynamic processes can be adaptive in the short term (allostasis) and maladaptive in the long term (allostatic load). Critically, these processes involve bidirectional signaling between the brain and body. Consequently, allostasis and allostatic load can jointly affect vulnerability to brain-dependent and stress-related mental and physical health conditions. This review focuses on the role of brain plasticity in adaptation to, and pathophysiology resulting from, stressful experiences. It also considers interventions to prevent and treat chronic and prevalent health conditions via allodynamic brain mechanisms.

This paper reports a study to assess stress, well-being and supportive resources experienced by mothers and fathers of children with rare disabilities, and how these variables were affected by an intensive family competence intervention.
BACKGROUND:
Despite diagnosis-specific studies, little overall knowledge exists about life-consequences for families of children with rare disorders.
METHOD:
We used a prospective design with baseline data and two follow-ups (at 6 and 12 months) after an intervention. The intervention aimed at empowering parents in managing their child's disability. Parents from all parts of Sweden visiting a national centre for families of children with rare disabilities were consecutively selected (n = 136 mothers, 108 fathers). Instruments of parental stress, social support, self-rated health, optimism and life satisfaction and perceived physical or psychological strain were used. Stratified analyses were carried out for mothers and fathers, and related to parental demands: single mothers, full-time employment, participation in a parent association, child's age and type of disability.
RESULTS:
We found high parental stress, physical and emotional strain among mothers, especially among single mothers. Fathers showed high stress related to incompetence, which decreased after the intervention. Decreased strain was found among full-time working mothers and fathers after the intervention. Parents' perceived knowledge and active coping and mothers' perceived social support were increased at follow-up. Factors related to parents' overall life satisfaction (57-70% explained variance) changed after the intervention, from being more related to internal demands (perceived strain, incompetence and social isolation) to other conditions, such as problems related to spouse, paid work and social network.
CONCLUSION:
Parents, especially fathers and full-time working parents, may benefit from an intensive family competence programme.

Background: Communication difficulties due to aphasia following stroke are particularly stressful to caregivers.
Objective: To examine the impact of a psychoeducation programme on caregivers' burden and stress and communication between the caregiver and aphasic stroke patient.
Design: Randomized wait-list controlled trial with immediate or three-month delayed treatment.
Setting: Three public hospital rehabilitation services in Sydney, Australia.
Subjects: Thirty-nine caregivers of aphasic stroke patients, up to 12 months post stroke: 19 given immediate treatment and 20 in a delayed treatment control group.
Interventions: Four-session weekly caregiver programme that included elements of education, support and communication skills conducted by a speech pathologist, social worker and clinical psychologist.
Main measures: The General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) was used to measure caregiver stress, the Relatives' Stress Scale was used to measure caregiver burden and a communication questionnaire was designed specifically for this project.
Results: Thirty-one caregivers completed the study. Caregivers in the immediate treatment group had significant reductions in GHQ measured stress (GHQ mean (SD) at baseline= 6.26 (5.67), GHQ post treatment 3.21 (SD 4.20), P = 0.006). There was no improvement in wait-listed caregivers. Improvement was not maintained at three-month follow-up. There were no significant effects of the programme on communication skills or on caregiver burden.
Conclusions: Stroke caregiver support, education and training programmes have short-term effects on caregiver stress levels but are likely to require ongoing involvement to maintain their effect.

In a replication of a previous study of the incidence and contributing factors in anxiety, depression and stress in Victorian parents of a child with autism spectrum disorder (ASD), a sample of 107 Gold Coast parents completed a questionnaire that assessed their demographic backgrounds, anxiety and depression scores on standardised inventories, and also tapped several aspects of those factors that may have contributed to their wellbeing. Over 90% of parents reported that they were sometimes unable to deal effectively with their child's behaviour. Nearly half of the participants were severely anxious and nearly two thirds were clinically depressed. Factors that emerged as significant in differentiating between parents with high versus low levels of anxiety and depression included access to family support, parents' estimation of family caregivers' expertise in dealing with the behavioural difficulties of a child with ASD, and parental health. Parents' suggestions for personal support services are reported, and some comparisons across the data from the two states are made, with suggestions for further research into parent support mechanisms.

Abstract
Investigated whether three self-system beliefs, fear of abandonment, coping efficacy, and self-esteem, mediated the relations of stressors and caregiver-child relationship quality with concurrent and prospective internalizing and externalizing problems in a sample of children who had experienced parental death in the previous 2.5 years. The cross-sectional sample consisted of 340 children ages 7-16 and their surviving parent/current caregiver; the longitudinal analyses employed a subset of this sample that consisted of 100 children and their parents/caregivers who were assessed at three time points. A multirater, multimethod measure of caregiver-child relationship quality and a multirater measure of children's mental health problems were used. The cross-sectional model supported a mediational relation for fear of abandonment, coping efficacy, and self-esteem. The three-wave longitudinal model showed that fear of abandonment at Time 2 mediated the relation between stressors at Time 1 and internalizing and externalizing problems at Time 3. Implications of these findings for understanding the development of mental health problems in parentally bereaved children and designing interventions for this at-risk group are discussed.

Most of the care in nursing homes is palliative in nature, as it is the oldest and the frailest people who live in nursing homes. The aim of this study was to explore next of kin's experiences of participating in the care of older persons at nursing homes. A qualitative design was used, based on semi-structured interviews with 40 next of kin, and analyzed using qualitative content analysis. An overarching theme emerged, a balancing act consisting of three categories: (1) visiting the nursing home; (2) building and maintaining relationships; and (3) gathering and conveying information. The next of kin have to balance their own responsibility for the older person's wellbeing by taking part in their care and their need to leave the responsibility to the staff due to critical health conditions. The next of kin wanted to participate in care meetings and conversations, not only in practical issues. The findings indicate the need to improve the next of kin's participation in the care as an equal partner. Increased knowledge about palliative care and decision-making of limiting life-prolonging treatment may lead to a higher quality of care.

The overall aim of the doctoral thesis was to elucidate the meaning of living with traumatic
brain injury (TBI) for people with TBI and for their close relatives. The data were collected by
means of qualitative research interviews with people with moderate or severe TBI (I, III, IV)
and their close relatives (II, III), and were then analyzed using a phenomenological
hermeneutic interpretation (I, II, IV) and thematic content analysis (III).
This study shows that living with moderate or severe TBI means living with a perpetually
altered body that changed the whole life and caused deep suffering, where feelings of shame
and dignity competed with each other. People with TBI lost their way and struggled to
achieve a new normalcy. Losing one's way included experiences of waking up to unknown,
missing relationships and experiencing the body as an enemy. Struggles to attain a new
normalcy included searching for an explanation, recovering the self, wishing to be treated with
respect, and finding a new way of living. Feeling well, for people with moderate or severe
TBI, means that the unfamiliar life with TBI has become familiar. This included finding
strength, regaining power over everyday life, being close to someone and being good enough.
People with TBI felt well when they reconciled themselves with the circumstances of their
life, that is, they formed a new entity in that life where they had lost their complete health.
Living with a person with moderate or severe TBI means that close relatives fight not to lose
their foothold when it becomes essential for them to take increased responsibility. They
struggled with their own suffering and compassion for the person with TBI. Close relatives'
willingness to fight for the ill person derived from their feeling of natural love and the ethical
demand to care and be responsible for the other. Natural love between the person with TBI
and close relatives and other family members gives them the strength to fight.
People with TBI and their close relatives had experiences of being avoided, being ruled by the
authorities, being met with distrustfulness and being misjudged. They also searched for answers
and longed for the right kind of help. People who listened to them, believed them and tried to
understand and help them were appreciated.
This thesis shows that people with TBI and their close relatives experienced deep suffering
where they struggled between evil and good, suffering and desire. They had moments of
hopelessness but they strived to become familiar with a life with TBI. Their suffering was
alleviated when they were able to understand their experiences, experienced love and had
someone to share their suffering with, and felt satisfaction and happiness. People with TBI and
their close relatives have experiences of suffering of care. It is crucial that they meet
professionals who have knowledge about TBI and really understand the suffering it causes for
them as individuals and as a family

Purpose: Stroke caregivers often express the need for information about stroke and assistance with stroke-related care in the early discharge period. The Telephone Assessment and Skill-Building Kit (TASK) is an 8-week program that addresses caregiver needs. This study explored the efficacy of the TASK program in improving stroke caregiver outcomes. Method: Guided by a conceptual model, 6 outcomes (optimism, task difficulty, threat appraisal, depressive symptoms, life changes, general health perceptions) were measured in 40 caregivers randomized to the TASK (n = 21) or an attention control group (n = 19). Data were analyzed using analysis of covariance (ANCOVA), controlling for baseline scores and minutes spent with the nurse. Results: Significant increases in optimism at 4 weeks, 8 weeks, and 12 weeks were found, with medium effect sizes for the TASK group relative to the control group (p < .05). Significant improvements in task difficulty at 4 weeks, and threat appraisal at both 8 weeks and 12 weeks were also found (p < .05). Conclusion: Caregivers receiving the TASK intervention improved in optimism, task difficulty, and threat appraisal. Further testing of an enhanced version of the TASK program is warranted, with attention directed toward more distal stroke caregiver outcomes.

Vårdprogram utarbetat i samarbete mellan Akademiska sjukhuset, primärvården och Uppsala kommun. Gäller från den 1 januari 2003 till och med 31 december 2005. Reviderad september 2002.

BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE:
We report trends of stroke incidence and survival up to year 2001/2002 in Lund-Orup, Sweden, and projections of future stroke incidence in Sweden.
METHODS:
Lund Stroke Register, a prospective population-based study, included all first-ever stroke patients, between March 1, 2001 and February 28, 2002, in the Lund-Orup health care district. Institution-based studies for 1983 to 1985 and 1993 to 1995 were used for comparison. We calculated age-standardized incidence and Cox proportional hazards analysis of survival (stroke subtype, sex, age group, and study period in the analysis). Minimum follow-up was 46 months. Based on our register's stroke incidence and the official Swedish population projection, a projection for future stroke incidence on a national basis was calculated.
RESULTS:
We included 456 patients with first-ever stroke in 2001/2002. The age-standardized incidence (to the European population) was 144 per 100 000 person-years (95%CI 130 to 158) in 2001/2002, 158 (95%CI 149 to 168) in 1993 to 1995, and 134 (95%CI 126 to 143) in 1983 to 1985. Cox proportional hazard analysis indicated decreased risk of death after stroke in 2001/2002 (hazard ratio 0.80; 95%CI 0.67 to 0.94) compared with 1993 to 1995. Up to year 2050, the annual number of new stroke patients in Sweden may increase by 59% based solely on demographic changes.
CONCLUSIONS:
Despite possible underestimation of stroke incidence during the previous institution-based studies, the increased stroke incidence between 1983 to 1985 and 1993 to 1995 did not continue in 2001/2002. The long-term survival after stroke continues to improve. As the elderly population is growing in Sweden, stable incidence and increasing survival will result in a rapidly increasing prevalence of stroke patients in Sweden.

This study presents results of a subgroup analysis from a randomized trial to examine whether Structural Ecosystems Therapy (SET), a family intervention intended to improve medication adherence and reduce drug relapse of HIV-seropositive (HIV+) women recovering from drug abuse, provided benefits for families with children. Data from 42 children and 25 mothers were analyzed at baseline, and 4, 8, and 12 months post-baseline. Results of longitudinal Generalized Estimating Equations analyses suggested that SET was more efficacious than the Health Group (HG) control condition in decreasing children's internalizing and externalizing problems and reducing mothers' psychological distress and drug relapse. Children in SET reported improvements in positive parenting as compared to the children in HG, but there were no differences in mother-reported positive parenting, or parental involvement as reported by either the children or mothers. These findings suggest that family interventions such as SET may be beneficial for mothers and children. An adaptation of SET specifically for families with children could further enhance benefits and improve acceptability and cost-effectiveness.

This study presents results of a subgroup analysis from a randomized trial to examine whether Structural Ecosystems Therapy (SET), a family intervention intended to improve medication adherence and reduce drug relapse of HIV-seropositive (HIV+) women recovering from drug abuse, provided benefits for families with children. Data from 42 children and 25 mothers were analyzed at baseline, and 4, 8, and 12 months post-baseline. Results of longitudinal Generalized Estimating Equations analyses suggested that SET was more efficacious than the Health Group (HG) control condition in decreasing children's internalizing and externalizing problems and reducing mothers' psychological distress and drug relapse. Children in SET reported improvements in positive parenting as compared to the children in HG, but there were no differences in mother-reported positive parenting, or parental involvement as reported by either the children or mothers. These findings suggest that family interventions such as SET may be beneficial for mothers and children. An adaptation of SET specifically for families with children could further enhance benefits and improve acceptability and cost-effectiveness.

AIM:
To explore what it means to be a close relative of a person dependent on home enteral tube feeding (HETF) and how they can manage this situation.
BACKGROUND:
Previous studies have shown that the situation of close relatives in home care in general can be burdensome and difficult. Research is scarce about experiences of close relatives when patients are treated with HETF.
DESIGN:
A qualitative design was used, in accordance with grounded theory (GT).
METHODS:
Twelve close relatives were interviewed twice, using open-ended questions. Five were relatives of patients supported by home care services or advanced home care teams. Using the GT method, sampling, data collection and data analysis were carried out simultaneously.
RESULTS:
One core category, 'Struggling in an inescapable life situation' and eight categories were found. The situation led to involuntary changes in the lives of the close relatives, something they could do little about. Their lives had become completely upturned and restricted by the HETF. Togetherness and pleasure was lost and they felt lonely. The relatives faced a new role of being informal caregivers and they had to adjust their daily life accordingly. They felt forced to take on a heavy responsibility for which they lacked support. The close relatives struggled to manage and to make the best of their new situation.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study highlighted the demands and vulnerability which is embedded in the role of being a close relative of a patient with HETF. It also pointed out their need for comprehensive support from the health care system.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE:
Support to facilitate the situation of close relatives should be given from the health care. One way to organise the care could be through a nurse-led clinic, which provides continuous support, information and counseling.

AIM:
To explore what it means to be a close relative of a person dependent on home enteral tube feeding (HETF) and how they can manage this situation.
BACKGROUND:
Previous studies have shown that the situation of close relatives in home care in general can be burdensome and difficult. Research is scarce about experiences of close relatives when patients are treated with HETF.
DESIGN:
A qualitative design was used, in accordance with grounded theory (GT).
METHODS:
Twelve close relatives were interviewed twice, using open-ended questions. Five were relatives of patients supported by home care services or advanced home care teams. Using the GT method, sampling, data collection and data analysis were carried out simultaneously.
RESULTS:
One core category, 'Struggling in an inescapable life situation' and eight categories were found. The situation led to involuntary changes in the lives of the close relatives, something they could do little about. Their lives had become completely upturned and restricted by the HETF. Togetherness and pleasure was lost and they felt lonely. The relatives faced a new role of being informal caregivers and they had to adjust their daily life accordingly. They felt forced to take on a heavy responsibility for which they lacked support. The close relatives struggled to manage and to make the best of their new situation.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study highlighted the demands and vulnerability which is embedded in the role of being a close relative of a patient with HETF. It also pointed out their need for comprehensive support from the health care system.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE:
Support to facilitate the situation of close relatives should be given from the health care. One way to organise the care could be through a nurse-led clinic, which provides continuous support, information and counseling.

The overall aim of the research presented here was to identify and explore aspects of the school environment that influence the participation of students with physical disabilities. The first study examined the reliability and validity of the School Setting Interview (SSI), which is a new assessment still under development. The results showed that the inter-rater reliability was good or very good and that the SSI was able to accurately identify those students who needed to have adjustments made for them. An examination of the content validity indicated that the items included were adequate for the assessment's intended purpose. In a continuation of this research, the SSI was used to identify adjustment needs for students with severe physical disabilities attending a specially adapted upper secondary school. The results showed that most unmet needs were connected to writing, examinations and reading. Overall, 39 % of the needs for adjustments that had been identified were unmet by the school. It is suggested that one describes adjustments at three different levels in relation to the students who have access to them: a general one, a group one, and an individual one.

The SSI was then used to investigate environmental barriers in regular schools. Simultaneously, an investigation was made of how gender, diagnosis, academic grade, the availability of an assistant and the level of locomotion were related to how well the environment suited the students. It was demonstrated that the way in which activities are organised and carried out in school is the area in need of most improvement to promote the participation of students with physical disabilities. The findings also suggest that the older students with disabilities and those who do not have access to an assistant should be prioritised when adjustments are being made.

The next stage of the study was to investigate how temporal structures in the school setting influenced the schoolwork of students with disabilities. It was found that the teaching style determined the pace and defined the temporal pattern in the classroom. Four teaching styles were identified with different influences on the students' opportunities to participate. An educational dilemma was discovered regarding how best to provide equal learning opportunities for students with physical disabilities; this is discussed. Finally, research was conducted to increase the understanding of how the presence of an assistant in school influences the participation of students with physical disabilities. It was revealed that assistance was arranged to promote participation in learning, while the students themselves often prioritised social participation with peers. The pupils had limited influence over the assistance provided and little control over when and how support was given. In turn, these diverging priorities and the lack of influence sometimes precluded appropriate assistance being given to the students with disabilities, thereby affecting their overall opportunities to participate in class.

In summary, this thesis revealed that the organisation of activities, teaching styles and the provision of assistance were aspects of the social environment that especially influenced students' opportunities to participate. The ambiguity and complexity of facilitating participation also created dilemmas where the provision of support intended to facilitate participation might threaten another aspect of participation. On the basis of the results, a definition of participation is suggested that incorporates performance and the students' feeling of involvement and belonging, as well as the students' opportunities for decision-making.

Av redovisningen i denna rapport framgår att personer med utvecklingsstörning i Sverige
har en ökad sårbarhet för många sjukdomar jämfört med befolkningen i övrigt.
Forskning om levnadsförhållanden visar samstämmiga resultat inom flertalet livsområden.
Vuxna personer med utvecklingsstörning bor och lever sitt liv i samhället där andra
medborgare bor och lever. Likafullt visar jämförelser med den övriga befolkningen tydliga
skillnader i levnadsförhållanden på i stort sett alla livsområden framför allt när det gäller
arbete, inkomst och socialt umgänge.
Personer med utvecklingsstörning har sällan en traditionell anställning på den öppna
arbetsmarknaden. En del har anställning inom Samhall, men många försörjer sig inte
genom arbete utan har sin främsta inkomst via socialförsäkringssystemet. De har litet
inflytande över sin ekonomi. Majoriteten lever ett begränsat socialt liv och umgås mest
med anhöriga och personal. Få har vänner som de själva har valt.
En ljuspunkt finns. Yngre personer i åldern 21–40 år har inte sämre tandstatus än den
övriga befolkningen.

The primary purpose of this study was to establish whether contrasting teaching methods had an effect on performance accuracy in the recall of graphic symbols. The secondary purpose was to establish whether the iconicity of symbols had an effect on performance accuracy. A direct symbol-teaching method and a contextual symbol-teaching method were investigated using a total of 72 Picture Communication Symbols (PCSs; Johnson, 1985). Fourteen children with physical disabilities and additional learning difficulties took part in the study. Ten participants had little or no functional speech. The results showed that, averaging across all other factors, the direct-teaching method produced better results than the contextual-teaching method and that performance accuracy was greater with transparent symbols. Results also showed a significant interaction between the direct-teaching method and translucent/opaque symbols. Further analysis of the descriptive data suggests that age, rather than educational or language ability, was a significant factor. Implications for augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) practices are discussed.

The primary purpose of this study was to establish whether contrasting teaching methods had an effect on performance accuracy in the recall of graphic symbols. The secondary purpose was to establish whether the iconicity of symbols had an effect on performance accuracy. A direct symbol-teaching method and a contextual symbol-teaching method were investigated using a total of 72 Picture Communication Symbols (PCSs; Johnson, 1985). Fourteen children with physical disabilities and additional learning difficulties took part in the study. Ten participants had little or no functional speech. The results showed that, averaging across all other factors, the direct-teaching method produced better results than the contextual-teaching method and that performance accuracy was greater with transparent symbols. Results also showed a significant interaction between the direct-teaching method and translucent/opaque symbols. Further analysis of the descriptive data suggests that age, rather than educational or language ability, was a significant factor. Implications for augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) practices are discussed.

Sammanfattning
En hög andel barn har någon gång under sin uppväxt i sin familj missbruk/beroende, psykisk ohälsa eller funktionsnedsättning, våld, allvarlig sjukdom eller skada eller någon som avlider. Ofta är svårigheterna överlappande. Det är ett grundläggande folkhälsoarbete att genom adekvat stöd förebygga de väl dokumenterade riskerna för negativa konsekvenser av en sådan uppväxt, i barnens vardag här och nu och för deras framtid. Ett omfattande utvecklingsarbete har utifrån regeringsuppdragen bedrivits under hela perioden 2011–2020, i nära samarbete med andra nationella och regionala aktörer. Steg har tagits närmare målet att barn inte ska skadas av föräldrars missbruk och beroende och att psykisk ohälsa av familjerelaterade orsaker minskar hos barn och unga. Detta har skett bland annat genom att stödja både hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst i att genom ökad kunskap och skapandet av hållbara strukturer tillämpa ett barn-, föräldraskaps- och familjeperspektiv i arbetet med dessa familjer. Stödet har bestått i framtagande och publicering av kunskapssammanfattningar och olika former av webbstöd, spridande av verksamma arbetssätt, stöd till utvecklingsarbeten samt anordnande av konferenser och lärande nätverk. Detta påverkans- och utvecklingsarbete är viktiga insatser för att minska de påverkbara hälsoklyftorna i samhället. Arbetet är också en utmaning som kräver långsiktighet och kontinuerligt stöd för implementering. Fortsatta kontinuerliga insatser behövs för att alla som i sitt arbete möter föräldrar med egna svårigheter uppmärksammar barnens situation och ger dem information, råd och stöd efter behov. Medvetenheten om professionens ansvar att förhålla sig till patienter, brukare och klienter som föräldrar, och till deras barn som anhöriga och rättighetsbärare, behöver öka inom såväl hälso- och sjukvården som socialtjänsten. Barnkonventionen som lag stärker arbetet, men kräver fortsatta insatser för efterlevnad i praktiken. I denna redovisning lyfts därför behovet av att ett fortsatt nationellt stöd inom området behövs. Det stödet omfattar fortsatt arbete med uppföljning, utveckling av ett samordnat familjeorienterat arbetssätt inom socialtjänsten och hälso- och sjukvården, stödstrukturer för barn i akuta situationer, samlad kompetens och ansvar för barn som föds med skador till följd av exponering av alkohol under fosterlivet samt nationellt samordning inom flera områden, exempelvis i arbetet med våld mot barn. Det är angeläget att den kommande ANDT-strategin från 2021 och framåt fortsatt särskilt lyfter behovet av satsningar på barn och stöd i föräldraskap för att se till barns behov av en trygg uppväxt här och nu samt förebygga missbruk och psykisk ohälsa i nästa generation.

Hur är det att vara anhörigtill en person med demenssjukdom? Vilket stöd ges från sam-hällets sida och överensstämmer det med de verkliga behoven? Hur upplever vårdpersonaloch biståndshandläggare det är att stödja anhöriga? Var finns problemen, och hur ska vigöra för att lösa dem? Det är några av de frågor vi har ställt och försöker ge svar på i dennafokusrapport. Demens beskrivs ofta som de anhörigas sjukdomeftersom de förändringar som följer medsjukdomsutvecklingen starkt påverkar livskvaliteten även för de anhöriga. De anhöriga, somofta själva är äldre, har en avgörande roll när det gäller vården av personer med demens-sjukdom.1Invanda mönster och maktförhållanden förändras i en familj när någon insjuknari demenssjukdom.2Att vårda en närstående är vanligt i åldrarna 75 till 84 år, ungefär likamånga män som kvinnor.3Att vara anhörig till en person med demenssjukdom påverkar hälsa, social situation, eko-nomi, livskvalitet och levnadsvillkor i hög grad.Ett flertal studier visar att anhöriga somvårdar en person med Alzheimersjukdom löper en ökad risk för depression4. Data från stu-dier visade att inflyttningen på särskilt boende kan framflyttas med sex månader om anhö-riga erbjuds stöd och hjälp när den demenssjuka fortfarande bor hemma. Välinformeradeoch kunniga anhöriga är en tillgång för både landsting och kommun. Från den 1 juli 2009 är kommunens skyldighet att ge stöd till anhöriga förtydligad genomen ändring i socialtjänstlagen. Kommunal hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst ska er-bjuda ett individuellt anpassat stöd till anhöriga, men också arbeta för att se, respektera ochsamarbeta med anhöriga.6Landstinget har ingen uttalad skyldighet att stödja anhöriga men har i uppdrag att svara förförebyggande hälso- och sjukvård enligt 2 c § Hälso- och sjukvårdslagen. Det innebärbland annat att identifiera personer eller grupper som riskerar att drabbas av ohälsa. Hälso-och sjukvården har en otydlig roll i dagens anhörigstöd. Sedan 2010 finns bestämmelser i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen och socialtjänstlagen att närbehov finns ska en gemensam individuell plan upprättas för personer med psykiska funk-tionsnedsättningar. Planeringen ska göras tillsammans med patient och anhöriga.De behov som anhöriga till personer med demenssjukdom har, liknar i stor utsträckning be-hoven som andra anhöriga har, det vill säga där det handlar om andra svåra kroniska sjuk-domar eller psykiska funktionshinder. Nästan oavsett vilka sjukdomstillstånd det handlar om innebär vardagen som anhörig ett stort antal utmaningar där samhället måste erbjudastöd och hjälp. I Socialstyrelsens "Nationella riktlinjer för vård och omsorg vid demenssjukdom 2010"belyses hela vårdkedjan - över huvudmannaskapsgränserna. I riktlinjerna framgår hur deolika aktörerna bör strukturera sitt arbete för att kunna säkra god och jämförbar vård förpersoner med demens. I de nationella riktlinjerna lyfts begreppet personcentrerad omvårdnadfram, det vill sägaatt omhändertagandet av personer med demenssjukdom i möjligaste mån ska individanpas-sas. Flertalet anhöriga anser att personal inom vård och omsorg inte tar tillvara anhörigaskunskap om deras närstående. För att lyckas med det krävs att företrädare från kommuneroch landsting betraktar anhöriga som samarbetspartners. På så sätt ökas självkänslanhos anhöriga och främjar deras självständighet. Det bidrar också till att man inom kommunoch landsting får en korrekt bild av vad som behövs i ett fungerande anhörigstöd.Olika typer av tekniska hjälpmedel kan även vara till stor hjälp för den anhöriga och bevaraden demenssjuke personens oberoende så länge som möjligt. Idag förskrivs sällan hjälpme-del för patientgruppen med demenssjukdom.I denna fokusrapport redovisas en sammanställning av material insamlat från Socialstyrelsen,Länsstyrelsen i Stockholm, "Stiftelsen Äldrecentrum" och "Nationellt kompetenscentrumAnhöriga" samt en ny kartläggning bestående av fokusgruppsintervjuermed anhöriga,distriktssköterskor, biståndshandläggare och personal på minnesmottagningar i länet. Enkartläggning som visar att: -Anhöriga är i behov av mer stöd och avlastning än de i dagsläget erbjuds.- Många anhöriga tycker att det är svårt att veta vem de ska vända sig till för att få hjälp eftersom det finns flera huvudmän. - Det finns brist i kompetens hos personal som vårdar personer med demens.- Företrädare inom såväl kommun som landsting anser att det behövs en tydligare be-skrivning av vem som ansvarar för vad ifråga om personer med demens, samt en önskan om fler och bättre samverkansformer för att förhindra att personer med demens"faller mellan stolarna". - Vårdpersonal och biståndshandläggare uttrycker önskemålet om att det borde finnas en funktion/roll som är huvudansvarig för varje person med demenssjukdom, och somkan följa denna/denne genom hela vårdkedjan. Resultaten som presenteras i denna rapport är en sammanvägning av allt material somnämns ovan, dvs en analys av kartläggningens olika delmoment: litteraturgenomgång ochfokusgruppsintervjuer. FörbättringsområdenInformation och utbildning till anhörigaUtbildningsprogram till anhöriga kan minska stress och risk för såväl fysisk som psykiskohälsa, och öka deras förmåga att hantera beteendemässiga problem. Utbildning kan ges iform av kontinuerlig och strukturerad information om demenssjukdomar, bemötande ochvilket stöd samhället erbjuder till anhöriga. Utbildningen kan ges individuellt eller i grupp.Primärvården och distriktssjuksköterskan har en viktig roll i fråga om anhörigstöd som be-höver förtydligas särskilt med tanke på att strukturerad anhörigutbildning med psykosocialtstöd ännu inte är rutinförfarande.Såväl kommuner som landsting behöver ge tydligare information om hur ansvarsfördel-ningen ser ut på sina respektive webbplatser. Broschyrmaterial behöver också arbetas framför att finnas tillängligt på de platser där anhöriga och närstående vistas. Det finns flera pa-tient- och frivilligorganisationer som gör viktiga insatser för människor med demenssjuk-dom. Ett utvecklat samarbete med patientorganisationer är angeläget eftersom de har storkunskap inom området och arrangerar utbildningar och konferenser.Utveckling av stödformerStöd till anhöriga finns i olika former: avlösning i hemmet, dagverksamhet, tillfälligt bo-ende, nätverk, tekniska hjälpmedel, utbildning, psykosocialt stöd och hemtjänst. Det är vik-tigt att man fortsätter att utveckla stödformer av alla slag – men framförallt att de erbjudstill alla som har behov. När det gäller yngre personer med demenssjukdom behövs det flerplatser inom dagverksamhet.Tydligare ansvarsfördelningFör att demenssjuka och deras anhöriga ska ha en fungerande vardag behövs klarare lokalariktlinjer och tydligare rollfördelning mellan landsting och kommuner. Att det finns flerahuvudmän som ansvarar för patientgruppen är ett stort problem. Vård och omsorgsgivareinom Stockholms läns landsting och kommunerna behöver tillsammans arbeta fram en an-svarsfördelning förtydligad i lokala vårdprogram. Exempelvis bör stödet till anhöriga fin-nas med i uppdraget både för minnesmottagningarna och husläkarverksamheten så attverksamheterna stödjer varandra och vårdkedjan hänger ihop. Samordnande kontaktpersonSamtliga parter i vård- och omsorgsarbetet kring personer med demens och även anhöriga,efterlyser en samordnande kontaktperson som kan fungera som "spindeln i nätet", somskulle kunna sköta kontakterna mellan primärvård/landsting och omsorg/kommun. En mo-dell finns i Kalmar där distriktssjuksköterskan är processansvarig för utredningen. Ävenanhörigstöd ligger under distriktssköterskans ansvar, vilket innebär att hon anordnar utbild-ningsträffar för anhöriga. Innehållet i stödet omfattas av medicinsk information, bemötandeoch andra råd och tips. Vid utbildningsträffarna deltar även kommunens handläggare somger information om hjälpinsatserna och olika boendeformer. Gemensam vård och omsorgsplanering samt årlig uppföljningSedan 2010 finns bestämmelser i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen och socialtjänstlagen att närdet finns behov ska en gemensam individuell plan upprättas för personer med psykiskafunktionsnedsättningar. Planeringen ska göras tillsammans med patient och anhöriga för attbehoven av både hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst ska tillgodoses. Dokumentet skaockså beskriva de olika insatser och vårdgivarnas ansvar.Hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten bör minst en gång per år följa upp sjukdomensförlopp och anpassa läkemedel, vård och omsorg. Då är det viktigt att föra ett enskilt sam-tal med den anhörige, dels för att följa upp om de beviljade stödformerna är tillräckliga,dels för att kontrollera om den anhöriga fortfarande har möjlighet och ork att vårda sin de-menssjuka närstående. Huruvida gemensamma individuella planer tas fram och årliga upp-följningar görs enligt ovan är okänt men mycket talar för att det inte sker i tillräckligomfattning.Förbättrad kompetensTrygghet är en viktig faktor i omhändertagandet av personer med demens och deras anhö-riga. Anhöriga önskar mer information, och att vård och omsorg utförs av yrkeskunnig per-sonal i sjukdomens alla skeden – från diagnos till palliativ vård, en period som ofta löperöver 5–7 år.Fortbildning för läkare, distriktssköterskor, arbetsterapeuter, biståndshandläggare, vård-och hemtjänstpersonal och andra är också nödvändigt för att öka förståelsen och kunskapenom det komplexa sjukdomstillstånd som demens är, och hur det drabbar de anhöriga. Ökad kompetens för alla yrkesgrupper som kommer i kontakt med demenssjuka, inomsåväl kommun som landsting, innebär att man kan identifiera risker på ett tidigt stadium.En effekt av detta blir att förhindrar kostsamma åtgärder senare i sjukdomsförloppet samtatt livskvaliteten hos patienterna och deras anhöriga förbättras. Fungerande hemvårdFör många äldre är stödet från en anhörig en förutsättning för att kunna bo kvar i det ordi-nära boendet.8För att anhöriga ska klara av detta krävande och mångfacetterande uppdragmåste det finnas ett utvecklat stöd från såväl landsting som kommun, vilket förutsätter ettfungerande samarbete mellan geriatrik, primärvård och äldreomsorg.9Hemvården bör ut-formas i samarbete med de anhöriga som är "experterna" i fråga om vilka behov närstå-ende i fråga har. För att erbjuda personer med demens och deras anhöriga bättre stöd skulleen utökad satsning på uppsökande verksamhet vara önskvärd, där de olika huvudmännentar ett gemensamt ansvar. Önskvärt är också att det skulle finnas ett fungerande multipro-fessionellt team för att möta behoven. Ett team som är mobilt och kan uppsöka den som ärsjuk, och inte tvärtom. Adekvat stöd och ersättningStödinsatser till anhöriga har en positiv effekt på deras hälsa vilket minskar landstingetskostnader på sikt.10Anhöriga som uttrycker önskan om att vårda närstående med demens-sjukdom behöver genom samhällets försorg få förutsättningar för detta, såväl i fråga omeko- nomi som hjälp med vård- och omsorgsinsatser till den sjuke. Inte minst med tanke påatt lejonparten av anhörigvårdarna själva tillhör gruppen äldre. Olika typer av tekniskahjälpmedel kan vara till stor hjälp för den anhöriga och bevara den demenssjuke personensoberoende så länge som möjligt. Idag förskrivs sällan sådana hjälpmedel för den här grup-pen. KvalitetsindikatorerAntalet nationella indikatorer för vård och omsorg för personer med demenssjukdom är 14stycken. Merparten är så kallade utvecklingsindikatorer - det vill säga indikatorer som inteär möjliga att kontinuerligt följa med de uppföljningssystem som finns i dagsläget.11Ingenindikator tar upp stödet till anhöriga. Det är önskvärt att man i framtiden skapar indikatoreräven för anhörigstöd. Registrering i och användningen av kvalitetsregistret SveDem bordegöras i större sträckning av vårdgivarna än som sker idag. Ekonomiska konsekvenserDe anhöriga svarar för den helt dominerande delen av närståendes omsorg och omvårdnadi eget boende. Att sjukvården ser anhöriga som en samarbetspartner och ger adekvat stöd ärpå sikt kostnadseffektivt för landstingets del. Konsekvenserna av otillräckligt stöd kan ledatill ökade kostnader och vårdkonsumtion för såväl patienter som anhöriga.

Magisteruppsats

Syftet med föreliggande studie var att skaffa fram ett underlag för att från habiliteringens sida
kunna vara ett adekvat stöd till professionella, när det gäller bemötande av föräldrar, särskilt
mammor, med intellektuella begränsningar.
För detta syfte behövde vi kartlägga de professionellas inställning och attityder till föräldrar
med intellektuella begränsningar, men också förmedla den bild som mammorna/föräldrarna
har på det stöd de får. I en kvalitativ studie intervjuades åtta mammor med intellektuella
begränsningar om deras syn på det stöd de får. En enkätstudie ställd till professionella gav
kännedom om olika verksamheters arbetssätt och utbud av stöd till familjer där en eller båda
föräldrarna har intellektuella begräsningar. I resultatdelen speglades informationen från
mammorna mot enkätsvaren.
Samverkansaspekter beaktades särskilt noga. Studien utgick från följande frågor:
Vilka erfarenheter och vilken inställning har de professionella till föräldrar med intellektuella
begränsningar? Hur kan mammornas egna synpunkter på den hjälp de får bidra till förståelse
för familjernas behov? Vilket stöd finns idag, hur skulle det eventuellt behöva förstärkas och
vilken roll kan habiliteringen ha?
De båda undersökningarna gav samstämmiga resultat när det gäller att beskriva
stödinsatsernas omfattning och mångfald. En annan aspekt som belystes från ömse håll var
behovet av utökat tidsutrymme för kontakt. Denna samstämmighet kunde utgöra grund för
fortsatt arbetsallians. Vi konstaterade vidare att det fanns behov av ett kunskapscenter som
kunde bidra till lättillgänglig information för både professionella och familjer. Professionella
uttryckte önskan om att lära mer avseende funktionshinder och dess konsekvenser särskilt i
kombination med föräldraskap. Behov av utökad och rutinmässig samverkan framkom mellan
de instanser som möter föräldrar med intellektuella begränsningar och deras barn. Slutligen
konstaterades en naturlig roll för habiliteringen, framför allt avseende fyra aspekter. Det
gällde förmedling av kunskap om funktionshinder, liksom insatser av preventiv art,
nätverksbyggande och samordnarfunktion.

Ett omfattande arbete har utförts i landets kommuner sedan slutet av 1990-talet för att utveckla stödet till anhöriga. I maj 2009 beslutade riksdagen att kommunerna ska "erbjuda stöd för att underlätta för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk eller äldre eller som stödjer en närstående som har funktionshinder."

Studiens syfte är att kartlägga innehållet i stödet till anhöriga, hur stödet organiseras, planeras, följs upp och utvärderas inom äldre-, funktionshinder- och individ- och familjeområdet samt samverkan mellan kommun, landsting, ideella organisationer och andra aktörer inom området. I kartläggningen ingår även att undersöka hur de olika huvudintressenterna bedömer kvaliteten på stödet till anhöriga.

I undersökningen kartläggs och följs stödet till anhöriga under tre år i åtta kommuner. De studerade kommunerna är Borås, Härjedalen, Hässleholm, Malmö, Skara, Strängnäs, Uppsala och Västervik. I rapporten presenteras resultatet av kartläggningen för år 2010.

Rapporten är ett samarbete mellan FoU Sjuhärad Välfärd, FoU-stöd Regionförbundet Uppsala län, Fokus Kalmar län, FoU i Sörmland, Kommunförbundet Skåne, Malmö stad, Skaraborgs kommunalförbund, FoU Jämt, Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga.

Regeringen har gett Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att utarbeta en vägledning till stöd för
tillämpningen av lagstiftningen som rör socialtjänstens arbete med stöd till personer
som vårdar eller stödjer närstående. Som ett led i vägledningsarbetet ger Socialstyrelsen
ut meddelandeblad och broschyrer, tillhandahåller information och publicerar artiklar på
hemsidan "Fokus på anhöriga" samt medverkar vid nationella och regionala konferenser.

Regeringen har gett Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att utarbeta en vägledning till stöd för
tillämpningen av lagstiftningen som rör socialtjänstens arbete med stöd till personer
som vårdar eller stödjer närstående. Som ett led i vägledningsarbetet ger Socialstyrelsen
ut meddelandeblad och broschyrer, tillhandahåller information och publicerar artiklar på
hemsidan "Fokus på anhöriga" samt medverkar vid nationella och regionala konferenser.

Kunskapsöversikten bygger på en litteraturgenomgång av internationella och nationella vetenskapliga studier inom området. Den kartlägger de olika typerna av stöd som finns tillgängliga för anhöriga till personer som får vård i livets slutskede och bor hemma. Kunskapsöversikten är viktig ur ett anhörigperspektiv då anhöriga i den typen av situationer är en grupp som ofta ställs inför stora utmaningar – att försöka förlika sig med den förestående förlusten av någon de älskar, samtidigt som de vill se att den sista tiden i livet ska blir så bra som möjligt.

This study was an experimental evaluation of an intervention designed to reduce conduct problems among children of battered women. Participants were 36 families (mothers and children) in which the mother had sought shelter because of relationship violence and had at least 1 child (4-9 years old) with clinical levels of conduct problems. The intervention consisted of 2 primary components: (a) providing instrumental and emotional support and (b) teaching child management skills to mothers. Families were randomly assigned to either the intervention condition or the existing services comparison condition and were assessed on 5 occasions over 16 months after shelter departure. Compared with families receiving existing services, children in the intervention condition improved at a faster rate, the proportion of children displaying clinical levels of conduct problems was greatly diminished, and mothers displayed greater improvements in child management skills.

Purpose/Objectives: To develop and test the efficacy of a Web-based intervention for alleviating depression in male stroke survivors (SSs) and their spousal caregivers (CGs) that blends both peer and professional support. Design and Methods: The research consisted of an intervention protocol evaluated by a focus group of rehabilitation professionals, a "think aloud" session conducted with female stroke CGs, and a usability test of the intervention's online features with 7 female stroke CGs. Efficacy of the final protocol was tested in a 2-group randomized clinical trial with a sample of 32 CG–SS dyads. The CGs in the intervention condition received an online group intervention. Intervention components were based on the Stress Process Model. Those CGs in a control condition received minimal support with individualized access to relevant online information. Measures of depression, as well as the secondary outcomes of mastery, self-esteem, and social support, were obtained from SSs and CGs at pretest, posttest, and 1-month later. Results: At posttest and 1 month later, CGs in the intervention condition reported significantly lower depression than CGs in the control condition with baseline depression controlled. There was no significant effect on depression among SSs. Although no significant treatment effects for either SSs or CGs were found on the secondary outcomes, posttreatment changes on some constructs were significantly correlated with change in depression. Conclusions/Implications: CGs benefit from Web-based programs that help them better understand both their emotional needs and those of the SS. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Parents in methadone treatment were offered an experimental intervention, Focus on Families, designed to reduce their risk of relapse and their children's risk of substance use. Experimentally assigned volunteers participated in systematic group training in relapse prevention and parenting skills, and received home-based case management services. Immediate posttreatment outcome results reported here include analyses of covariance controlling for baseline measures. Analyses show experimental parents held more family meetings to discuss family fun, displayed stronger refusal/relapse coping skills, demonstrated stronger sense of self-efficacy in role-play situations, and had lower levels of opiate use than control subjects. No significant differences in family bonding, family conflict, or other measures of drug use were found. The utility of intervening with drug-addicted parents in methadone treatment is discussed in light of these findings.

Parents in methadone treatment were offered an experimental intervention, Focus on Families, designed to reduce their risk of relapse and their children's risk of substance use. Experimentally assigned volunteers participated in systematic group training in relapse prevention and parenting skills, and received home-based case management services. Immediate posttreatment outcome results reported here include analyses of covariance controlling for baseline measures. Analyses show experimental parents held more family meetings to discuss family fun, displayed stronger refusal/relapse coping skills, demonstrated stronger sense of self-efficacy in role-play situations, and had lower levels of opiate use than control subjects. No significant differences in family bonding, family conflict, or other measures of drug use were found. The utility of intervening with drug-addicted parents in methadone treatment is discussed in light of these findings.

Gives hope and inspiration to live a full life despite the adversity of cancer Teaches readers how to overcome fears Shows the importance of finding one's passion and purpose Saying goodbye and putting things in order before dying Coming to terms with mortality Finding out what truly matters in life

"Jag skulle önska att vi helt slutar att tala om terapi och forskning som människoteknik, och hellre talar om det som människokonst, konsten att delta i band med varandra." Så skriver Tom Andersen i avslutningen av det nya kapitel som tillfogats i denna upplaga av Reflekterande processer. Vidare utveckling av den ursprungliga bokens tankar redovisas också, till exempel om uttrycksformer som tar tillvara kroppens perspektiv och erfarenheter från arbetsrelationer i praktik och forskning "där man lagt vikt på att relationerna ska vara till nytta för alla som tar del i dem."

Bokens ursprungliga budskap om reflektion och mångfald av perspektiv i familjeterapeutiskt arbete är fortfarande är lika angelägna, och har visat sin bärkraft och utvecklingsförmåga i långt vidare sammanhang. Eller som författaren uttrycker i förordet till den här upplagan. "Det har på sätt och vis stämt till eftertanke att boken har blivit läst och dess idéer blivit använda i så många sammanhang i så många länder. Särskilt att den har slagit an så starkt i länder som varit under totalitära regimer."

Reflekterande processer ges numera ut av Studentlitteratur AB. Denna andra upplaga innehåller dock inga förändringar av innehållet jämfört med den första upplagan.

I maj 2010 presenterades Socialstyrelsens "Nationella riktlinjer för vård och omsorg vid demenssjukdom". Under hösten 2010 arbetade en tvärprofessionell arbetsgrupp med en anpassning av de Nationella riktlinjerna till Blekingeförhållanden. Detta arbete där Landstinget Blekinge och länets kommuner deltog, resulterade i "Regionala riktlinjer — Utredning, vård och omsorg av personer med demenssjukdom i Blekinge", skrift 2011:6.

This article examines a comprehensive, residential substance abuse treatment program for women and their children. A majority of the 72 participants studied were African American single mothers, for whom crack/cocaine was the drug of choice. The women and their children were assessed repeatedly during treatment, and at 3, 6, and 12 months postdischarge. Program impact was estimated by comparing the outcomes of three groups that differed in the amount of treatment they received: early dropouts, late dropouts, and treatment graduates. Program graduates showed more positive outcomes than the nongraduate comparison groups in the areas of drug use and negative consequences of use, employment and self-sufficiency, and family interaction skills. Young children enrolled in treatment with their mothers were assessed using a developmental screening test, and older children with a measure of drug refusal skills. Results from both child measures suggest substantial improvement.

We investigated longitudinal associations between alcohol-dependent fathers' 12-step treatment involvement and their children's internalizing and externalizing problems (N = 125, M(age) = 9.8 +/- 3.1), testing the hypotheses that fathers' greater treatment involvement would benefit later child behavior and that this effect would be mediated by fathers' posttreatment behaviors. The initial association was established between fathers' treatment involvement and children's externalizing problems only, whereas Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) results supported mediating hypotheses. Fathers' greater treatment involvement predicted children's lower externalizing problems 12 months later, and fathers' posttreatment behaviors mediated this association: Greater treatment involvement predicted greater posttreatment Alcoholics Anonymous attendance, which in turn predicted greater abstinence. Finally, fathers' abstinence was associated with lower externalizing problems in children. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed.

We investigated longitudinal associations between alcoholic fathers' 12-step treatment involvement and their children's internalizing and externalizing problems (N=125, Mage=9.8±3.1), testing the hypotheses that fathers' greater treatment involvement would benefit later child behavior, and that this effect would be mediated by fathers' post-treatment behaviors. The initial association was established between fathers' treatment involvement and children's externalizing problems only, while structural equation (SEM) results supported mediating hypotheses. Fathers' greater treatment involvement predicted children's lower externalizing problems 12 months later, and fathers' post-treatment behaviors mediated this association: greater treatment involvement predicted greater post-treatment Alcoholics Anonymous (AA) attendance, which in turn predicted greater abstinence. Finally, fathers' abstinence was associated with lower externalizing problems in children. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed.

Keywords: Children of alcoholics (COA), alcoholism treatment, Alcoholics Anonymous (AA), Structural Equation Modeling (SEM)

High rates of child abuse and neglect occur in many families in which either or both parents abuse illicit drugs. This study reports on the results of a randomized controlled trial with families having a parent on methadone maintenance (N = 64), in which an intensive, home-based intervention, the Parents Under Pressure (PUP) program, was compared to standard care. A second brief intervention control group of families received a two-session parenting education intervention. The PUP intervention draws from the ecological model of child development by targeting multiple domains of family functioning including the psychological functioning of individuals in the family, parent–child relationships, and social contextual factors. Mindfulness skills were included to address parental affect regulation, a significant problem for this group of parents. At 3- and 6-month follow-up, PUP families showed significant reductions in problems across multiple domains of family functioning, including a reduction in child abuse potential, rigid parenting attitudes, and child behavior problems. Families in the brief intervention group showed a modest reduction in child abuse potential but no other changes in family function. There were no improvements found in the standard care group and some significant worsening was observed. Results are discussed in terms of their implications for improved treatment.

High rates of child abuse and neglect occur in many families in which either or both parents abuse illicit drugs. This study reports on the results of a randomized controlled trial with families having a parent on methadone maintenance (N = 64), in which an intensive, home-based intervention, the Parents Under Pressure (PUP) program, was compared to standard care. A second brief intervention control group of families received a two-session parenting education intervention. The PUP intervention draws from the ecological model of child development by targeting multiple domains of family functioning including the psychological functioning of individuals in the family, parent–child relationships, and social contextual factors. Mindfulness skills were included to address parental affect regulation, a significant problem for this group of parents. At 3- and 6-month follow-up, PUP families showed significant reductions in problems across multiple domains of family functioning, including a reduction in child abuse potential, rigid parenting attitudes, and child behavior problems. Families in the brief intervention group showed a modest reduction in child abuse potential but no other changes in family function. There were no improvements found in the standard care group and some significant worsening was observed. Results are discussed in terms of their implications for improved treatment.

The purpose of this study was to ascertain the effectiveness of the Relational Psychotherapy Mothers' Group (RPMG), a supportive parenting group intervention for substance abusing women. Sixty mothers receiving RPMG were compared to 67 women receiving recovery training (RT); both treatments supplemented treatment in the methadone clinics. At the end of the 6-month treatment period, RPMG mothers showed marginally significant improvement on child maltreatment (self-reported) and cocaine abuse based on urinalyses when compared with RT mothers; notably, children of RPMG mothers reported significantly greater improvement in emotional adjustment and depression than children of RT mothers. At 6 months follow-up, however, treatment gains were no longer apparent. Overall, the findings suggest that whereas supportive parenting interventions for substance abusing women do have some preventive potential, abrupt cessation of the therapeutic program could have deleterious consequences.

Thousands of American children are at risk for negative outcomes because of maternal substance abuse. Estimates are that as many as four million American women regularly use illicit drugs (SAMHSA, Office of Applied Studies, National Survey on Drug Use and Health, 2002/2003); about 80% of these women are likely to be mothers of at least one child (National Center on Addiction and Substance Abuse, 1996). Drug abusing mothers show elevated levels of psychiatric disturbance—particularly depression and anxiety—as well as significant problems with child rearing (Beckwith, Rozga, & Sigman, 2002; Luthar, Cushing, Merikangas, & Rounsaville, 1998; Najavits, Weiss, & Shaw, 1997; Singer et al., 1997). It is not surprising that their children also display several difficulties, with as many as 65% manifesting a psychiatric disorder by the teen years (Luthar et al., 1998).

Although their multiple vulnerabilities indicate that addicted mothers need multifaceted therapeutic interventions, drug treatment programs traditionally have entailed scant attention to their personal and parenting needs (Luthar & Suchman, 2000a). These programs were originally developed for men and then used with women as well, with little consideration of the unique challenges and needs of the latter, particular in terms of their roles as mothers (cf. Hogan, 1998; Millar & Stermac, 2000; Westermeyer & Boedicker, 2000). In the last 2 decades, however, there have been several efforts to develop and test such multi-pronged programs (Camp & Finkelstein, 1997; Catalano, Gainey, Fleming, Haggerty, & Johnson, 1999). In this paper, we focus on one such intervention, which showed promise in early pilot testing (Luthar & Suchman, 2000a), the Relational Psychotherapy Mothers' Group (RPMG), with the goal of assessing effectiveness relative to alternative forms of treatment.

Developed for heroin-addicted mothers with children up to 16 years of age, RPMG is a supportive psychotherapy aimed at facilitating optimal parenting among at-risk mothers, and it is offered over 24 weekly group sessions that supplement standard methadone treatment. Conceptually, the treatment was developed within the scaffolding of the literature on risk and resilience, with (a) consideration of processes operating at multiple levels, related to the individual, family, and community, and (b) a focus on both positive and negative forces among at-risk groups (Luthar & Cicchetti, 2000).

At the individual level, the RPMG intervention is grounded in the view that attention to addicted mothers' personal distress levels is critical to improve their parenting behaviors. At the same time, the treatment entails deliberate attempts to harness mothers' tendencies toward guilt (regret at their past "errors") as catalysts for change toward optimal parenting. Thus, the first half of the 24 sessions in this treatment are directly focused on the women's own functioning, addressing topics such as coping with anger, depression, and the constructive use of guilt.

Vulnerability factors at the familial level span multiple forms of dysfunctional parenting that many of these women experienced as children, ranging from inadequate nurturance to physical or sexual abuse (El-Bassel, Gilbert, Schilling, & Wada, 2000; Harmer, Sanderson, & Mertin, 1999; Hogan, 1998; Najavits et al., 1997). Obviously, these experiences pose risks for their own parenting. Salient among the protective forces conversely, is concern about the well-being of their children along with both the desire and potential to benefit from supportive parenting interventions (Hogan, 1998; Luthar & Suchman, 2000a). Accordingly, the second 12 of the 24 RPMG sessions are focused on specific parenting issues, such as alternatives to physical punishment, age-appropriate limits in discipline, and warmth in parenting.

At the level of the community, a pronounced risk is exposure to stigma (El-Bassel et al., 2000; Eliason & Skinstad, 1995; Hogan, 1998; Luthar et al., 1998; Najavits et al., 1995); in clinical settings, the fallout of such stigmas is wariness of strictly didactic treatment approaches that seem to emphasize addicted women's deficits as parents (Levy & Rutter, 1992). The effort in RPMG, therefore, is to discuss child-rearing issues in the context of nonjudgmental, supportive experiences using insight-oriented therapy. A second community-level risk is dysfunctional social networks: isolation is a serious problem, and close relationships that do exist reflect various difficulties such as domestic violence (Amaro & Hardy-Fanta, 1995; Brunswick & Titus, 1998; El-Bassel et al., 2000; Harmer et al., 1999; Hogan, 1998; Wald, Harvey, & Hibbard, 1995). Accordingly, RPMG was developed as a supportive treatment, with the use of a group format designed to help women develop their interpersonal skills, to perceive the universality of dilemmas pertaining to roles as women and mothers (e.g., Yalom, 1985), and to benefit from mutually supportive interpersonal networks.

In terms of therapeutic characteristics, four features define RPMG as an intervention. The first is a supportive therapists'stance. Encompassing the Rogerian constructs of acceptance, empathy, and genuineness, this is essential to foster a strong therapeutic alliance and to meet mothers' unmet developmental needs (e.g., trust vs. mistrust in relationships). The second is an interpersonal, relational focus (see Klerman, Weissman, Rounsaville, & Chevron, 1984), a component addressing the interpersonal isolation and stress figuring prominently in addicted women's lives. The third feature is discovery-based, insight-oriented parenting skill facilitation. Rather than "instructing" mothers about appropriate parenting, role plays and brainstorming exercises are used to encourage them to explore their own parenting strategies and to guide them toward optimal approaches (for further description of the RPMG intervention, see Luthar & Suchman, 1999, 2000a).

With regard to features as a group treatment, RPMG is restricted to mothers and to female therapists to optimize women's comfort in discussing sensitive issues such as their own victimization. To accommodate the frequently chaotic schedules of patients in methadone treatment, group membership is open or rotating. Although closed-group membership can promote group cohesion and trust, open enrollment provides the opportunity to engage women in treatment when each of them is highly motivated to join. Sessions are led by a graduate level clinician with expertise in working with families as well as addiction-related issues.1 All sessions are semistructured, and a therapists' manual (Luthar, Suchman, & Boltas, 1997) provides a detailed outline for addressing each session topic.

With regard to children's age span, the group intervention was intentionally designed to accommodate mothers of children birth to 16 years for the following reasons. First, a broad age span allowed mothers a natural context within which to share experience and provide guidance to one another, to ask each other questions about upcoming developmental stages, and to share advice with newer mothers about earlier phases of development. Second, our aim was to provide parental guidance that could apply broadly to parenting across different phases of development rather than focusing more specifically on any one stage of child development. For example, although limit setting strategies vary with children's age, limit setting can be more generally understood and applied as a means to maintaining a calm family environment in which the parent maintains control and order. Our aim was to discuss themes such as this one that were more or less universal to all stages of parenting so that mothers could adopt new views about the parent-child relationship and apply them broadly with all children in their families. In contrast to behavioral parent training programs that aim to teach parents to manage children's misbehavior (see, e.g., Catalano et al., 1999; Kumpfer, 1998), this approach aimed to promote mothers' understanding of their children's needs more broadly, including the need for support, nurturance, structure, limits, emotional regulation and security.

Go to:
The Pilot Study
The RPMG treatment was originally designed, manualized, and tested as part of a 3-year psychotherapy development project (Luthar & Suchman, 2000a). Opioid abusing women who received this intervention along with standard treatment in methadone programs were compared with those receiving standard treatment alone. Standard treatment entailed participation in weekly, 1-hr counseling groups and periodic meetings with case managers to secure basic needs (e.g., housing or welfare benefits). The counseling groups were led by certified drug clinicians and focused on information on the unfolding of addictions and pitfalls of addictive behaviors.

Effects of the RPMG intervention were evaluated in terms of the women's functioning as parents, their psychological functioning, and adjustment of their children. The single most critical domain was the mother's risk for maltreating behaviors, a serious problem among addicted parents (Ammerman, Kolko, Kirisci, Blackson, & Dawes, 1999; Dore & Doris, 1998; Dunn et al., 2002; Rogosch, Cicchetti, Shields, & Toth, 1995); this was assessed via the women's own reports and also by children's reports for children over 7 years of age. Also assessed were women's positive parenting behaviors in terms of the affective quality of the relationship: involvement and communication with their children. The women's psychosocial adjustment was assessed in terms of satisfaction in their roles as mothers as well as depressive symptoms, and their children's psychosocial functioning (e.g., internalizing, externalizing, and clinical, school, and personal maladjustment) were evaluated by both mothers' and children's reports. Finally, data on the women's drug use were also examined, as improvements in addicted women's psychosocial functioning can carry over to their substance use as well (e.g., Najavits, Weiss, Shaw, & Muenz, 1998).

In addition to testing effectiveness, also examined in the pilot study was whether RPMG did, in fact, provide therapeutic components distinct from those in standard drug counseling. A Therapist Adherence Rating Scale was developed, with items based on the defining features of each of the two interventions (RPMG and standard drug counseling).

Results showed that at the end of the 24-week treatment, mothers receiving RPMG demonstrated lower risk for child maltreatment (by mothers' and children's reports), greater involvement with children, and more positive psychosocial adjustment, than women who received methadone counseling alone. Small to moderate effect sizes for group differences were also found for mothers' and children's reports of child maladjustment. Notably, urinalyses indicated that RPMG mothers showed greater improvements in opioid use over time than comparison mothers. At 6 months posttreatment, RPMG recipients continued to be at an advantage, although the magnitude of group differences was lower. Finally, the Therapist Adherence Scale had good psychometric properties and did discriminate between the treatments.

This study shows that a home-visiting, relationship-based intervention, as defined in the UCLA Family Development Project, affects certain areas of family functioning by the time an infant reaches 12 months. Within a randomized trial design, we compared two samples of mothers who were identified as at risk for inadequate parenting in the third trimester of pregnancy with their first child. The primary risk characteristics were poverty and a lack of support. Thirty-one of these mothers experienced the intervention and thirty-three did not. Mothers given the opportunity of a positive, trusting, and working relationship with a weekly home visitor as well as a mother–infant group scored significantly higher on measures of their experienced partner and family support. The intervention also made a significant impact on three critical social-emotional mother–infant transactions in the first year of life. Thus, on a variety of indices including the responses to the Ainsworth Strange Situation, the children in the intervention group were more secure and their mothers more responsive to their needs. Children experiencing the intervention were also more autonomous and task oriented and were encouraged in this regard by their mothers. ©1999 Michigan Association for Infant Mental Health.

Family-based treatments for adolescent substance abuse demonstrate efficacy and are becoming a treatment of choice. Family risk factors for substance abuse may present barriers to or suggest targets for modification during treatment. The sample included 149 adolescents presenting for substance abuse treatment and their parents. Structural equation modeling tested the hypothesis that parent psychological problems, parent substance use, and parenting behaviors influence adolescent psychological problems and substance use. This study is among the first to examine the unique impact of maternal and paternal variables on adolescent problems within one analytical model. Results indicated that parental psychological problems were directly associated with adolescent psychological problems after controlling for parent substance use and parenting behaviors. Paternal positive involvement and poor monitoring were also independently associated with adolescent substance use. Results suggest that both mothers' and fathers' symptoms of psychopathology play an important role in the symptoms of adolescents in treatment for substance abuse. Findings highlight the need for family-based assessment in adolescent treatment populations to address important clinical and research questions.

The present study: (1) examined relations between parent psychopathology and adolescent internalizing problems, externalizing problems, and substance use in substance-abusing families; and (2) tested family functioning problems as mediators of these relations. Structural equation modeling was used to estimate the independent effects of parent psychopathology and family functioning problems by parent gender. Participants included 242 parents in treatment for substance abuse and/or dependence and 59 of their coparents (16.9% in treatment for substance-abuse/dependence) from middle income households (SES: M = 4.7; SD = 2.1). Ratings were obtained for 325 adolescents (48% female; 27.8% non-Caucasian) between the ages of 10 and 18 years (M = 13.5 years; SD = 2.5 years). Parent psychopathology, family functioning problems, and adolescent problems were assessed with parent and coparent ratings on the Symptom Checklist (SCL-90)/Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), the Family Relationship Measure, and the Child Behavior Checklist, respectively. Results indicated that maternal psychopathology was directly related to adolescent internalizing problems and substance use, but maternal perceptions of family functioning problems failed to mediate relations between maternal psychopathology and adolescent problems. By contrast, paternal perceptions of family functioning problems uniquely mediated relations between paternal psychopathology and adolescent externalizing problems. Findings underscore the importance of examining how mothers and fathers may differentially impact adolescent problems in substance-abusing families.

Objective: To examine adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis within a stress and coping framework and compare them with those who have 'healthy' parents. Subjects: A total of 193 participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires; 48 youngsters who had a parent with multiple sclerosis and 145 youngsters who reported that they did not have a parent with an illness or disability. Method: A questionnaire survey methodology was used. Variable sets included caregiving context (e.g. additional parental illness, family responsibilities, parental functional impairment, choice in helping), social support (network size, satisfaction), stress appraisal, coping (problem solving, seeking support, acceptance, wishful thinking, denial), and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits) and negative (distress, health) adjustment outcomes. Results: Caregiving context variables significantly correlated with poorer adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis included additional parental illness, higher family responsibilities, parental functional impairment and unpredictability of the parent's multiple sclerosis, and less choice in helping. As predicted, better adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis was related to higher levels of social support, lower stress appraisals, greater reliance on approach coping strategies (problem solving, seeking support and acceptance) and less reliance on avoidant coping (wishful thinking and denial). Compared with children of 'healthy' parents, children of a parent with multiple sclerosis reported greater family responsibilities, less reliance on problem solving and seeking social support coping, higher somatization and lower life satisfaction and positive affect. Conclusions: Findings delineate the key impacts of young caregiving and support a stress and coping model of adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To examine adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis within a stress and coping framework and compare them with those who have 'healthy' parents.
SUBJECTS:
A total of 193 participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires; 48 youngsters who had a parent with multiple sclerosis and 145 youngsters who reported that they did not have a parent with an illness or disability.
METHOD:
A questionnaire survey methodology was used. Variable sets included caregiving context (e.g. additional parental illness, family responsibilities, parental functional impairment, choice in helping), social support (network size, satisfaction), stress appraisal, coping (problem solving, seeking support, acceptance, wishful thinking, denial), and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits) and negative (distress, health) adjustment outcomes.
RESULTS:
Caregiving context variables significantly correlated with poorer adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis included additional parental illness, higher family responsibilities, parental functional impairment and unpredictability of the parent's multiple sclerosis, and less choice in helping. As predicted, better adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis was related to higher levels of social support, lower stress appraisals, greater reliance on approach coping strategies (problem solving, seeking support and acceptance) and less reliance on avoidant coping (wishful thinking and denial). Compared with children of 'healthy' parents, children of a parent with multiple sclerosis reported greater family responsibilities, less reliance on problem solving and seeking social support coping, higher somatization and lower life satisfaction and positive affect.

A previous group comparison had shown that in families experiencing the UCLA Family Development Project intervention as opposed to a group that did not, mothers became more responsive to the needs of their infants, and the infants were more secure in their attachment to their mothers. The present study asks whether variations in these outcomes following participation in a relationally based intervention are anticipated by maternal involvement in the intervention, partner support, personality dimensions, and mother–infant interactions that were assessed early in the intervention process. The sample consists of 46 mothers at risk for inadequate parenting who also were poor and generally lacked support. It was found that variations at 12 months of age in the child's secure response to separation, his or her expectation of being cared for (felt security), and the mother's responsiveness to need are anticipated by variations in the mother's 6- to 12-month involvement in the home-visiting intervention, the quality of her partner's support as measured at six months, and her own trust, ability to form stable relationships, and lack of self doubt. Parents who, at one month, were responsive to the needs of their more soothable babies were more likely to have secure children at 12 months, but these associations were not as robust as those summarized above. © 2000 Michigan Association for Infant Mental Health.

Background: Cognition, abilities in activities of daily living (ADL), and behavioral disturbances in patients with Alzheimer's disease (AD) all influence the number of hours informal caregivers spend caring for their patients, and the burden caregivers experience. However, the direct effect and relative importance of each disease severity measure remains unclear. Methods: Cross-sectional interviews were conducted with 1,222 AD patients and primary caregivers in Spain, Sweden, the U.K. and the U.S.A. Assessments included informal care hours, caregiver burden (Zarit Burden Inventory; ZBI), cognition (Mini-mental State Examination; MMSE), ADL-abilities (Disability Assessment for Dementia scale; DAD), and behavioral symptoms (Neuropsychiatric Inventory Questionnaire; NPI-severity). Results: Multivariate analyses of 866 community-dwelling patients revealed that ADL-ability was the strongest predictor of informal care hours (36% decrease in informal care hours per standard deviation (SD) increase in DAD scores). Severity of behavioral disturbances was the strongest predictor of caregiver burden (0.35 SD increase in ZBI score per SD increase in NPI-Q severity score). In addition, the effect of ADL-abilities was, although attenuated, not negligible (0.28 SD increase in ZBI score per SD increase in DAD score). Decreasing cognition (MMSE) was associated with more informal care hours and increased caregiver burden in univariate, but not in adjusted analyses. Conclusions: For patients residing in community dwellings, the direct influence of patients cognition on caregiver burden is limited and rather mediated by other disease indicators. Instead, the patients ADL-abilities are the main predictor of informal care hours, and both ADL-abilities and behavioral disturbances are important predictors of perceived caregiver burden, where the latter has the strongest effect. These results were consistent across Sweden, U.K. and the U.S.A.

Background: Cognition, abilities in activities of daily living (ADL), and behavioral disturbances in patients with Alzheimer's disease (AD) all influence the number of hours informal caregivers spend caring for their patients, and the burden caregivers experience. However, the direct effect and relative importance of each disease severity measure remains unclear.

Methods: Cross-sectional interviews were conducted with 1,222 AD patients and primary caregivers in Spain, Sweden, the U.K. and the U.S.A. Assessments included informal care hours, caregiver burden (Zarit Burden Inventory; ZBI), cognition (Mini-mental State Examination; MMSE), ADL-abilities (Disability Assessment for Dementia scale; DAD), and behavioral symptoms (Neuropsychiatric Inventory Questionnaire; NPI-severity).

Results: Multivariate analyses of 866 community-dwelling patients revealed that ADL-ability was the strongest predictor of informal care hours (36% decrease in informal care hours per standard deviation (SD) increase in DAD scores). Severity of behavioral disturbances was the strongest predictor of caregiver burden (0.35 SD increase in ZBI score per SD increase in NPI-Q severity score). In addition, the effect of ADL-abilities was, although attenuated, not negligible (0.28 SD increase in ZBI score per SD increase in DAD score). Decreasing cognition (MMSE) was associated with more informal care hours and increased caregiver burden in univariate, but not in adjusted analyses.

Conclusions: For patients residing in community dwellings, the direct influence of patients' cognition on caregiver burden is limited and rather mediated by other disease indicators. Instead, the patients' ADL-abilities are the main predictor of informal care hours, and both ADL-abilities and behavioral disturbances are important predictors of perceived caregiver burden, where the latter has the strongest effect. These results were consistent across Sweden, U.K. and the U.S.A.

OBJECTIVES: This qualitative study aimed to illuminate former family caregivers'
experiences of aspects that facilitate and hinder the process of relinquishing
the care of a person with dementia to a nursing home.
METHOD: Ten narrative interviews with former family caregivers were performed and
subjected to qualitative content analysis.
RESULTS: An overall theme showed that family caregivers were remaining connected
to the person with dementia despite separation. They experienced being 'caught by
surprise' when the placement occurred. Negative expectations of dementia care
made the separation more difficult. Lacking adequate information increased
feelings of insecurity. Despite these hurdles, family caregivers found meaning in
the new situation as they felt that they could remain connected to their loved
one. Being recognized as partners in care of the person with dementia after
placement was a facilitating aspect. Family caregivers regarded a
well-functioning interaction with staff and a supportive social network as
reassuring since they facilitated staying in touch.
CONCLUSION: Knowledge of the relinquishing process and adequate information about
dementia and its progression may help family caregivers better prepare for and
adapt to the situation. Family caregivers need to be recognized as partners in
care and a welcoming nursing home environment is of utmost importance.

Knowledge from previous studies pertaining to state behavior of individuals with profound and multiple disabilities and its relation to other environmental and physiological variables was replicated and extended. Behavior state and environmental data were collected over a 5-hour period for most of 66 students with profound disabilities from 21 educational settings. Results showed general consistency in state patterns and profile groupings with previous investigations, a strong relation between different state profiles and measures of development, and consistency of state patterns across CA levels. Transitional probabilities and z scores were used to confirm changes in state behavior of half of the subjects following primarily adult interactions. Results were discussed in relation to theoretical implications and intervention recommendations.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Two forms of alcoholism with distinct clinical features and mode of inheritance were first distinguished in the Stockholm Adoption Study. This involved a large sample of children born in Stockholm, Sweden, who were adopted at an early age and reared by nonrelatives. Type 1 alcoholism had adult onset and rapid progression of dependence without criminality, whereas type 2 had teenage onset of recurrent social and legal problems from alcohol abuse.
METHODS:
A replication study was carried out with 577 men and 660 women born in Gothenburg, Sweden, and adopted at an early age/by nonrelatives. The genetic and environmental backgrounds of the adoptees were classified by the exact procedures calibrated by discriminant analysis in the original study.
RESULTS:
Both type 2 and severe type 1 alcoholism were confirmed as independently heritable forms of alcoholism in male adoptees. The lifetime risk of severe alcoholism was increased 4-fold in adopted men with both genetic and environmental risk factors characteristic of type 1 alcoholism compared with the others (11.4% vs 3.0%). Neither genetic nor environmental risk factors for type 1 alcoholism by themselves were sufficient to cause alcoholism. In contrast, the risk of type 2 alcoholism was increased 6-fold in adopted sons with a type 2 genetic background compared with others; regardless of their postnatal environment (10.7% vs 2.0%). The sons with a type 2 genetic background in the replication sample had no excess of type 1 alcoholism, and vice versa. There was no increased risk of mild abuse in adopted men regardless of their genetic or environmental background.
CONCLUSION:
Type 1 and type 2 alcoholism are clinically distinct forms of alcoholism with causes that are independent but not mutually exclusive.

The eagerly anticipated Fourth Edition of the title that pioneered the comparison of qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods research design is here! For all three approaches, Creswell includes a preliminary consideration of philosophical assumptions, a review of the literature, an assessment of the use of theory in research approaches, and refl ections about the importance of writing and ethics in scholarly inquiry. He also presents the key elements of the research process, giving specifi c attention to each approach. The Fourth Edition includes extensively revised mixed methods coverage, increased coverage of ethical issues in research, and an expanded emphasis on worldview perspectives.

Abstract
PURPOSE:
To review issues related to the use of augmentative systems with young children and present a case study of one child and family's experience with the System for Augmenting Language (SAL).
METHOD:
The case involved a preschool child with severe developmental delays who had little functional speech. Acquisition and use of graphic symbols on a speech-output communication device was studied in home and clinical settings. Language and communication behaviours of the child and his communication partners were observed and language assessment measures were collected.
RESULTS:
Child engagement state varied across the two settings with a stable profile seen in the therapy setting and a clear increase at home. Child communicative attempts increased following the introduction of the augmented system. Parents reported successful use of the SAL.
CONCLUSION:
SAL is a viable communication intervention approach for young children.

Communication skills are of great importance for children with developmental disabilities to be functional and independent in their own lives. This paper provides results of a comprehensive literature review on current researched-based intervention strategies that appear effective to increase communication skills for students who have severe disabilities. Researchers typically have combined intervention strategies and the actual effectiveness of isolated procedures is less clear. This review is aimed at investigating these isolated procedures and attempts to link research and practice in the area of communication.

The aim of this study was to explore and interpret the meaning of residents' experiences of encounters with their relatives and other significant persons in nursing homes. Twelve residents in three different nursing homes in a western Sweden municipality were interviewed. The method used was hermeneutical text analysis. Three themes emerged in the interpretation of the text: being pleased, being someone, and being inconvenient. These themes were also described through seven subthemes: to be happy to have someone, to make someone else happy, going back in life, to be together in a community, not being alone, to be disconnected, and to be a burden. The study concludes that it is important for nurses in nursing homes to develop a deeper insight into what various social contacts can mean for residents. To develop this knowledge, it is important that nurses in nursing homes can be educated, and supported by clinical supervision, in relation to residents' experiences of encounters with relatives and other significant persons.

Background
The aim of the study was to explore resilience among refugee children whose parents had been traumatized and were suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD).

Methods
The study comprised 80 refugee children (40 boys and 40 girls, age range 6–17 yrs), divided into two groups. The test group consisted of 40 refugee children whose parents had been tortured in Iraq before coming to Sweden. In accordance with DSM-IV criteria, these children were further divided in two sub-groups, those who were assessed as having PTSD-related symptoms (n = 31) and those who did not have PTSD-related symptoms (n = 9). The comparison group consisted of 40 children from Egypt, Syria and Morocco whose parents had not been tortured. Wechsler Intelligence Scale for Children, 3rd edn. (WISC-III), Diagnostic Interview for Children and Adolescents- Revised (DICA-R), Post-Traumatic Stress Symptoms checklist (PTSS), "I Think I am" (ITIA) and Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire (SDQ) were used to assess IQ; PTSD-related symptoms; self-esteem; possible resilience and vulnerability.

Results
Children without PTSD/PTSS in the traumatized parents group had more favorable values (ITIA and SDQ) with respect to total scores, emotionality, relation to family, peer relations and prosocial behavior than the children in the same group with PTSD/PTSS and these values were similar to those the children in the comparison group (the non-traumatized parents group). The children in the non-traumatized parents group scored significantly higher on the IQ test than the children with traumatized parents, both the children with PTSD-related symptoms and those without PTSD-related symptoms.

Conclusion
Adequate emotional expression, supportive family relations, good peer relations, and prosociality constituted the main indicators of resilience. Further investigation is needed to explore the possible effects of these factors and the effects of IQ. The findings of this study are useful for treatment design in a holistic perspective, especially in planning the treatment for refugee children, adolescents and their families.

Abstract
This study examined environmental stress, family, and child variables that differentiate resilient children and adolescents from those with mental health problems following the death of a primary caregiver. The community-based sample included 179 bereaved children ages 8 to 16 years and their surviving caregivers who completed a test battery of measures before participating in a prevention program. Forty-four percent of bereaved children were classified as resilient and 56% as affected based on the absence of clinically significant mental health problems on at least 1 measure as reported by either the child, surviving caregiver, or teacher on standardized measures of mental health problems. Results of multivariate analyses indicated that bereaved resilient versus affected status was a function of both family and child variables. Higher levels of caregiver warmth and discipline and lower levels of caregiver mental health problems were family-level variables that significantly differentiated resilient children from affected children. Bereaved children's perceptions of less threat in response to negative events and greater personal efficacy in coping with stress were child-level variables that differentiated resilient from affected status. Family and child variables were entered into a discriminant function analysis that correctly classified 72% of the sample. The findings are consistent with a model of resilience in which multilevel variables account for children's positive adaptation following exposure to adversity.

The effects of cognitive capacity, perceived parenting, traumatic events, and activity, which were " rst measured in the midst of the political violence of the Intifada in 1993, were examined on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), emotional disorders, school performance, and neuroticism three years later in more peaceful conditions among 86 Palestinian children of 14.04 ± 0.79 years of age. The results showed, " rst, that PTSD was high among the children who had been exposed to a high level of traumatic events and had responded passively (not actively) to Intifada violence. Discrepant perceived parenting was also decisive for adjustment: Children who perceived their mothers as highly loving and caring but their fathers as not so showed a high level of PTSD. High intellectual but low creative performance was also characteristic of the children suffering from emotional disorders. Second, the hypothesis that cognitive capacity and activity serve a resiliency function if children feel loved and nonrejected at home was confirmed. Third, neuroticism decreased significantly over the three years, especially among the children who had been exposed to a high number of traumatic events.

Reviews the literature on the concept of resilience in children. The topic of individual resilience is one of considerable importance with respect to public policies focused on the prevention of either mental disorders or developmental impairment in young people. In planning preventive policies, it is important ot ask whether it is more useful to focus on the risks that render children vulnerable to psychopathology or on the protective factors that provide for resilience in the face of adversity. Topics covered include methodological considerations in the study of resilience, studies directly focusing on resilience, processes associated with resilience, and associated policy implications. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Varför utvecklar sig vissa barn på ett tillfredsställande sätt trots en dålig uppväxtmiljö?

Resiliens handlar om barns motståndskraft mot att utveckla psykiska problem. Mötet med risksituationer och svåra livsvillkor behöver inte leda till problemutveckling. I den här boken riktar författaren uppmärksamheten på just de barn som i mötet med risk visar en framgångsrik anpassning - som utvecklar resiliens.

Resiliens har sitt ursprung i samspelet mellan individuella egenskaper och förhållanden i miljön. Genom att komma underfund med orsakerna till resiliens kan vi finna skyddsfaktorer. Därmed skapas nya möjligheter till intervention och förebyggande åtgärder för barn som befinner sig i risksituationer. Introduktionsboken Resiliens ger ett nytt, resursorienterat perspektiv på barn och ungdomars utveckling. Denna reviderade utgåva är uppdaterad med ny forskning och har dessutom utökats med nya kapitel om resiliens i ett livsloppsperspektiv och i ett biologiskt perspektiv.

Boken vänder sig till blivande och yrkesverksamma socionomer, pedagoger, psykologer och andra inom bland annat hälsovård och socialtjänst som arbetar med barn, ungdomar och familjer i risk.

Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en ny bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen. Syftet
med lagändringen är att tydliggöra att socialnämnden ska erbjuda stöd för att
underlätta för de personer som vårdar och stödjer närstående. Vidare framhålls
att det ur ett förebyggande perspektiv är angeläget att kommunerna erbjuder olika
stödinsatser. Med stöd menas olika insatser som primärt syftar till att fysiskt,
psykiskt och socialt underlätta för person som vårdar eller stödjer närstående.
Kommunernas anhörigstöd har tidigare främst riktats till anhöriga till äldre
personer. Denna rapport belyser det befintliga stödet och utvecklingsbehoven för
anhöriga till närstående under 65 år i Nacka kommun. Kartläggningen grundar sig
på ett 40-tal intervjuer enskilt eller i grupp med handläggare och strategiska
personer inom kommunen samt hälso- och sjukvårdens verksamheter. Andra
som har intervjuats är anhöriga, gode män, personer vid överförmyndarenheten,
frivilligorganisationer, patient & anhörigorganisationer, kyrkans verksamheter
m.fl. Resultatet visar utifrån det befintliga stödet som erbjuds idag

Meddelandebladet innehåller information om att kommuner bör analysera och ha en aktiv strategi för sitt arbete med anhörigstöd. Detta är ett av flera meddelandeblad kopplade till bestämmelsen om att kommunen ska erbjuda anhörigstöd.

Sedan den 1 juli 2009 ska landets kommuner erbjuda stöd till anhöriga
som vårdar eller stödjer någon som är långvarigt sjuk, äldre eller har
funktionshinder. Karin Lindgren som arbetar på Socialstyrelsens enhet
för funktionshindersfrågor vill med denna artikel uppmärksamma anhö-
riga till yngre personer, en grupp som anhörigstödet i många kommuner
ännu inte har så stor erfarenhet av. Förhoppningsvis kan artikeln vara
till hjälp när det gäller att börja tänka på hur stöd anpassat till denna
målgrupp av anhöriga ska utformas

I den nya handboken om stöd till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning får du som handläggare och personal svar på frågor om hur stödet kan utformas.

Hur gör du som LSS handläggare när det ser ut som att lag och verklighet inte går ihop? Vad får föräldrar respektive personalen bestämma och vad får den unge själv bestämma i ett boende? Vad har kommunen för ansvar för planering och uppföljning?

Viktigt att tänka förebyggande
I boken får du exempel på olika stöd som kan ges till barn och familjer. Här framhålls vikten av att tänka förebyggande och vilka risker det kan innebära när familjer inte får tillräckligt stöd. Du som handläggare får också information om vad en personkretsbedömning omfattar och hur barn kan bli delaktiga i handläggningsprocessen.

Stöd för att orka med sitt föräldraskap
– Även om inte LSS ska kompensera för bristande föräldraförmåga, kan LSS-insatserna verka förebyggande så att föräldrarna orkar med sitt föräldraskap. Föräldrarna till ett barn som till exempel behöver vändas flera gånger om natten kan både bli uttröttade och tappa tålamodet. Genom att bevilja avlösning på ett sätt som passar föräldrarna ökar förutsättningarna för att de ska orka med situationen och få utrymme även för syskon och egna intressen, säger projektledaren Ylva Branting.

Viktigt stöd i olika åldrar
Du som förestår eller jobbar på ett boende får exempel på vilka behov omvårdnaden är tänkt att tillgodose. Här görs en koppling till barnens utveckling och vad som är viktigt stöd i olika åldrar. I boendet ställs många frågor på sin spets, till exempel hur en bra bostad bör utformas fysiskt och vad av vårdnadshavarens ansvar som kan tas över av personal. Många av dessa frågor är också aktuella i samband med andra stödformer.

Grund i lagstiftning och forskning
Handboken bygger på lagstiftning, förarbeten, konventioner och rättsfall samt Socialstyrelsens föreskrifter och allmänna råd. Men vissa delar bygger också på källor från psykologisk och pedagogisk forskning.

I den nya handboken om stöd till barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning får du som handläggare och personal svar på frågor om hur stödet kan utformas.

Hur gör du som LSS handläggare när det ser ut som att lag och verklighet inte går ihop? Vad får föräldrar respektive personalen bestämma och vad får den unge själv bestämma i ett boende? Vad har kommunen för ansvar för planering och uppföljning?

Viktigt att tänka förebyggande
I boken får du exempel på olika stöd som kan ges till barn och familjer. Här framhålls vikten av att tänka förebyggande och vilka risker det kan innebära när familjer inte får tillräckligt stöd. Du som handläggare får också information om vad en personkretsbedömning omfattar och hur barn kan bli delaktiga i handläggningsprocessen.

Stöd för att orka med sitt föräldraskap
– Även om inte LSS ska kompensera för bristande föräldraförmåga, kan LSS-insatserna verka förebyggande så att föräldrarna orkar med sitt föräldraskap. Föräldrarna till ett barn som till exempel behöver vändas flera gånger om natten kan både bli uttröttade och tappa tålamodet. Genom att bevilja avlösning på ett sätt som passar föräldrarna ökar förutsättningarna för att de ska orka med situationen och få utrymme även för syskon och egna intressen, säger projektledaren Ylva Branting.

Viktigt stöd i olika åldrar
Du som förestår eller jobbar på ett boende får exempel på vilka behov omvårdnaden är tänkt att tillgodose. Här görs en koppling till barnens utveckling och vad som är viktigt stöd i olika åldrar. I boendet ställs många frågor på sin spets, till exempel hur en bra bostad bör utformas fysiskt och vad av vårdnadshavarens ansvar som kan tas över av personal. Många av dessa frågor är också aktuella i samband med andra stödformer.

Grund i lagstiftning och forskning
Handboken bygger på lagstiftning, förarbeten, konventioner och rättsfall samt Socialstyrelsens föreskrifter och allmänna råd. Men vissa delar bygger också på källor från psykologisk och pedagogisk forskning.

Barn som bevittnar våld mot en förälder som de är beroende av för sitt välbefinnande
utsätts för en form av våld. Barn behöver – i synnerhet under den tidiga barndomen –
föräldrar som prioriterar barnets behov framför sina egna. När barnets ena förälder –
eller någon annan som bor med familjen – slår eller förgriper sig på den andra föräldern
blir barnet känslomässigt övergivet och skyddslöst.
Barn kan bevittna våld mot en primär omsorgsgivare under kortare eller längre
perioder i sitt liv, men ofta innebär det ett liv begränsat av olika typer av makt,
övergrepp och förtryck. Sådana upplevelser medför en ökad risk för att barnet utvecklar
problem såsom posttraumatisk stress, depression, beteendeproblem och problem med
sociala relationer – både inom familjen och med kamrater.
Sedan 2007 är socialtjänstens ansvar, för att barn som bevittnat våld får det stöd och
den hjälp de behöver, förtydligat i Socialtjänstlagen.
Det viktigaste stödet för barn som bevittnat våld mot sin mamma är skydd från fortsatt
utsatthet. Internationellt sett är den vanligaste formen av stöd till barn, utöver sådant
skydd, samtal i grupp. Det finns dock stora skillnader mellan vilka mål programmen är
tänkta att uppnå, vilket medför att utvärderingsstudier använder varierande mått för att
bedöma vad som är ett "lyckat utfall". Detta försvårar i sin tur jämförelser av
utvärderingar av dessa program. I Sverige är den vanligaste typen av insats fortfarande
individuella samtal, även om gruppverksamheter för barn har blivit vanligare de senaste
10 åren. Kunskapen om effekterna av de metoder som utvecklats inom och utom
socialtjänsten för att stödja barn som bevittnat våld mot mamma är fortfarande
begränsad internationellt och i Sverige är den i stort sett obefintlig.
Göteborgs universitet fick 2008 i uppdrag av Socialstyrelsen att utvärdera effekten av
insatser riktade till barn som bevittnat våld mot sin mamma. Syftet med utvärderingen
var att studera förändringar i barns hälsa och välbefinnande efter stödinsatser, med
utgångspunkt i mammors och barns beskrivningar. Detta syfte preciseras i följande
frågeställningar:
1. Hur såg barnens familjesituation ut med avseende på vårdnad, boende och
umgänge och utsatthet för våld, samt barnens hälsa och välbefinnande när
insatsen påbörjades?
2. Förändrades barnens hälsa och välbefinnande från när insatsen påbörjades till
ett år senare som en konsekvens av insatsen, och skiljde sig förändringen åt
mellan olika typer av insatser?
3. Skiljde sig förändringarna åt gällande: barnens ålder och kön, våldsutsatthet eller
problembelastning, mammans socioekonomiska status, omfattningen av insatsen,
eller tiden för insatsen i barnens liv?
4. Hur stor andel av barnen hade problem på klinisk nivå gällande allmän psykisk
ohälsa och trauma före och efter de olika insatserna?
5. Hur nöjda var mammorna och barnen med de insatser de hade fått? Skiljde sig
deras nöjdhet mellan olika insatser?

Våren 2006 kartlades verksamheter i Sverige som arbetar för att få män som
utövar våld att upphöra med sin våldsutövning mot kvinnor och barn, samt
verksamheter som riktar sig till flickor och pojkar som i sin familj upplever
mäns våld mot kvinnor. Med anledning av en nationell utvärdering av
stödinsatser till barn, vilken pågår 2008 till 2011, genomfördes en förnyad
kartläggning sommaren 2010, av verksamheter riktade till barn som upplever
våld. För denna ansvarade docent Maria Eriksson, Sociologiska institutionen,
Uppsala universitet. Forskningsassistent Marta Wycichowska deltog
också i arbetet. Den här rapporten redovisar resultatet av den förnyade kartläggningen
och beskriver förändringar på fältet under perioden 2006 till
2010.
2010 års kartläggning har begränsats till de typer av organisationer som
utifrån 2006 års rapport kan antas vara de mest relevanta när det handlar om
stöd till barn som upplevt våld: kommunala verksamheter, kvinnojourer samt
barn- och ungdomspsykiatriska mottagningar. Kvinnojourerna respektive
barn- och ungdomspsykiatriska mottagningar fick en enkät som motsvarar
den som skickades ut 2006. Verksamheter i kommunal regi kartlades genom
en genomgång av kommunernas hemsidor. När det gäller vissa nytillkomna
verksamheter har informationen från hemsidan kompletterats med telefonintervjuer.
För att lokalisera verksamheter har viss information också inhämtats
via Länsstyrelserna, forsknings- och projektfinansiärer (som Allmänna
Arvsfonden) samt genom generella sökningar på internet och personliga
kontakter på fältet.
Kartläggningen visar att stöd till barn som upplevt våld är ett fält som
fortfarande expanderar. Antalet identifierade verksamheter har ökat och i
den länsvisa förteckning över verksamheter som finns i rapportens bilaga 1
återfinns totalt 132 verksamheter (jämfört med 87 år 2006). Det är framförallt
bland kommunerna ökningen kan ses och kartläggningen tyder på att det
idag är minst 147 av landets kommuner som själva erbjuder stöd till barn
som upplevt våld. Kartläggningen visar också att det här är ett fält som konsoliderats,
på så sätt att flera små aktörer (i första hand kommuner) slagit sig
samman och etablerat gemensamma verksamheter. Vidare är det fler verksamheter
erbjuder både individuella insatser och grupper för barn, 46 jämfört
med 26 år 2006. Det går att urskilja några nyheter på fältet, i form av nya
modeller för barngrupper, och för terapi för barn och deras omsorgspersoner.
Nyheterna till trots är dock de övergripande tendenserna i stöd och hjälp till
10
barn som upplevt våld densamma 2010 som de var 2006: den vanligaste
formen av insats riktad direkt till barnen tycks fortfarande vara individuella
samtal, oftast benämnda krissamtal, och det är fortfarande oklart i vilken
grad det finns specialisthjälp för de barn som behöver annan hjälp än individuella
krissamtal eller en pedagogisk barngrupp.
Det har varit möjligt att hitta uppgifter om individuella samtal för barn
från minst 112 verksamheter (jämfört med 67 år 2006). Även denna gång är
det så att det i de flesta fall finns uppgifter om att det här arbetet följer eller
inspirerats av Rädda Barnens arbetsmodell Trappan. Det gäller både kommuner
och frivilligorganisationer. När det gäller grupper för barn har de
också blivit vanligare, jämfört med läget 2006. Uppgifter om grupper för
barn finns från 61 verksamheter (jämfört med 41 år 2006). Fortfarande dominerar
modeller för pedagogiska och jag-stödjande grupper vilka ursprungligen
utarbetats för grupper för barn till föräldrar som missbrukar alkohol.
Det går dock att se en del nyheter på fältet. Internationellt har särskilda program
för barn som upplever mäns våld mot kvinnor har funnits sedan åtminstone
15 år tillbaka. Den stora skillnaden mellan dessa program och de
modeller som ligger till grund för de pedagogiska och jag-stödjande grupperna
i Sverige är att de internationella mycket tydligare sätter fokus på våld
och skydd. Ett av dessa våldsfokuserade program finns nu också översatt till
svenska: ett kanadensiskt grupprogram riktat till förskolebarn respektive
skolbarn. Till programmet hör också en insats till barnens mammor. Ytterligare
en ny våldsfokuserad modell för arbetet i barngrupper är en modell för
terapigrupper för barn hämtad från Alternativ til Vold i Oslo (ATV). Den är
utformad för barn i skolåldern eller äldre och även här är rekommendationen
att arbetet med barnen åtföljs med en parallell insats riktad till mammorna
och om möjligt även till papporna. Vid Alla Kvinnors Hus i Stockholm har
ytterligare en ny typ av grupp utvecklats, som ett komplement till befintliga
gruppinsatser. I ett projekt med medel från Allmänna Arvsfonden har boende
barn erbjudits dramagrupp. Den här typen av grupp har fokus på konsekvenserna
av våldet, snarare än känslomässig bearbetning och våldet "i sig".
Kartläggningen från 2006 visade att skyddade boenden för våldsutsatta
kvinnor och deras barn erbjuder ytterligare interventioner för barn som går
utöver individuella samtal och grupp. Det är både ett miljöterapeutiskt inriktat
arbete och stöd i vardagen så att barnen får en rimlig tillvaro under tiden
på det skyddade boendet. Redan 2006 stod det klart att de frivilliga kvinnojourerna
uppmärksammar barn i allt högre utsträckning. Enligt enkätsvaren
2010 kommer den ökande uppmärksamheten också till uttryck i att kvinnojourerna
satsar mer resurser på barn. Av enkäten framgår att 74 av de 97
svarande jourerna har anställd personal (jämfört med 57 av 70 svarande jourer
2006) och att av dessa har 31 (42 procent) personal med särskilt ansvar
för att arbeta med barn/unga som upplevt våld (jämfört med 6 jourer, 11
procent 2006).
11
När det gäller specialisthjälp till barn som upplevt våld visade 2006 års
enkät till barn- och ungdomspsykiatriska mottagningar att det varierade avsevärt
från mottagning till mottagning hur man inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin
ser på frågan om barn som lever med våld i sin familj. Därigenom
blir barns möjligheter att få kvalificerad hjälp från barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin
väldigt olika beroende på var i landet de bor. Man kunde också notera
att när det gäller barn- och ungdomspsykiatrins särskilda insatser för barn
som upplever mäns våld mot kvinnor framkom att de flesta använde sig av
Rädda Barnens material Trappan. Det är samma material och modell som
används av socialtjänsten och frivilligorganisationerna. Med tanke på att
barn som söker hjälp hos BUP många gånger är barn med behov som socialtjänsten
och frivilligorganisationerna inte anser sig ha kompetens att tillgodose,
var dessa svar något som i sin tur väckte frågan i vilken grad barn- och
ungdomspsykiatrin i landets olika delar reellt möter behoven av en specialkompetens
som går utöver den som finns hos socialtjänst och frivilligorganisationer.
Den bild som förmedlas i 2010 års enkätsvar ligger på många sätt
nära den tidigare enkätens resultat. Sammantaget kan även svaren från 2010
års enkät tolkas som att BUP endast i undantagsfall erbjuder en insats inriktad
på barn som upplever mäns våld mot kvinnor. Det finns dock några nyheter
i enkäten. En av dessa är behandlingsmodellen Traumafokuserad kognitiv
beteendeterapi (TF-CBT), och just när det gäller TF-CBT pågår också
ett utvecklingsarbete på området.
När det gäller de perspektiv som interventionsmodellerna bygger på dominerar
fortfarande ett utvecklingsperspektiv på barn, där barn blir objekt för
vuxnas ansvar, snarare än aktörer med rätt till delaktighet och medbestämmande,
liksom könsblinda perspektiv där individuell avvikelse står i fokus.
Nyheterna på området skulle på sikt kunna bidra till en breddning av perspektiven.
Det är dock ännu för tidigt att dra några säkra slutsatser om en
sådan utveckling.

Sedan drygt fyra år tillbaka finns en bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen (2001:453), SoL, om att kommunerna ska erbjuda stöd till personer som vårdar och stödjer närstående. Stödet till anhöriga har under denna tid fått en tydligare struktur och integrerats i kommunernas planer och styrdokument. Utbudet av olika typer av stöd till anhöriga har ökat, och kommunerna har inrättat tjänster, förbättrat informationen om stödet och arbetar med att införa ett anhörigperspektiv i alla verksamheter. Detta är en generell bild av socialtjänstens sätt att tillämpa bestämmelsen i SoL. Inom äldreomsorgen bedömer kommunerna att de tillämpar bestämmelsen i stor utsträckning, men i funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen anger två tredjedelar av kommunerna att de tillämpar bestämmelsen i liten utsträckning. Det finns vissa problem med att tillämpa bestämmelsen. Äldreomsorgen har svårt att hitta anhöriga att hjälpa och relativt många anhöriga tackar nej till hjälp. Det kan betyda att handläggarna inte utreder de anhörigas behov av stöd, men det kan också bero på brister i samarbetet mellan handläggarna, anhörigkonsulenten och verksamheterna när det gäller stöd till anhöriga. Funktionshindersverksamheten framhåller ofta att den fokuserar på brukaren i första hand. De flesta brukare får redan hjälp med stöd av LSS, lagen om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (1993: 387), och därmed även deras anhöriga. Kommunerna har däremot svårt att nå hjälptagare som enbart har socialtjänstinsatser och deras anhöriga. På motsvarande sätt uppger individ- och familjeomsorgen att stödet till anhöriga är integrerat i klientarbetet och att bestämmelsen i SoL inte tillför det arbetet något. Den framhåller missbruksvården, där det finns ett stort utbud av stöd till makar, barn och andra familjemedlemmar. Individ- och familjeomsorgen beskriver däremot stora problem med att nå anhöriga till personer inom socialpsykiatrin. Får anhöriga stöd? I dag är det svårt att veta hur många anhöriga som får stöd eftersom detta bara är andra året som Socialstyrelsen samlar in uppgifter om serviceinsatser. Resultaten hittills pekar att olika former av anhörigstöd är en mycket omfattande verksamhet i kommunerna. Det saknas däremot underlag för att beskriva det stöd som ges till anhö-riga efter prövning enligt 4 kap. 1 § SoL. Med dagens dokumentation går det inte att ta fram dessa uppgifter i den officiella statistiken över social-tjänstens insatser. Det är därför angeläget att kunna beskriva biståndsprövade stödinsatser till anhöriga. Socialstyrelsen arbetar på uppdrag av regeringen med att utveckla socialtjänststatistiken och ta fram en plan för statistiken beträffande kommunernas anhörigstöd, hemsjukvård och insatser som inte är biståndsprövade. Hälso- och sjukvården och anhöriga Många anhöriga har långvarig kontakt med akutsjukvården, specialistsjukvården och inte minst primärvården, och därmed spelar sjukvården en viktig roll för både de sjuka och för deras anhöriga. Hittills har kommunerna dock inte lyckats etablera samarbete med hälso- och sjukvården i någon större utsträckning. Socialtjänstens kontakter och initiativ till samverkan leder sällan till ett systematiskt samarbete kring anhörigstödet. Det grundläggande problemet är att det saknas en struktur och rutiner för samarbetet mellan landstinget och socialtjänsten när det gäller stöd till anhöriga. I framtiden kommer dessutom hemsjukvården att vara ett kommunalt ansvar i hela landet, och därmed finns skäl till att utveckla hemsjukvårdens roll när det gäller stöd till anhöriga. Socialstyrelsens slutsatser Socialstyrelsen kan konstatera att lagstiftningen ännu inte har fått tillräckligt genomslag. Det krävs ytterligare arbete för att föra in ett anhörigperspektiv i socialtjänsten och i hälso- och sjukvården. Socialstyrelsens uppföljning visar att kommunerna behöver ytterligare vägledning i hur de ska tillämpa bestämmelsen i SoL. Kommunerna behöver fortsätta att utveckla formerna för bemötandet av anhöriga, utreda de anhörigas behov av stöd i de olika verksamheterna samt utveckla informationen om det stöd som finns att få och se till att den når fram. Hälso- och sjukvården behöver utveckla formerna för bemötande av anhöriga och att erbjuda dem stöd. Det är viktigt att hälso- och sjuk-vården och socialtjänsten samarbetar för den anhörigas och närstå-endes bästa. För att även inspirera hälso- och sjukvården i dess arbete med stöd till anhöriga kommer Socialstyrelsen att fortsätta att sammanställa exempel på hur sådant arbete har byggts upp runt om i landet. Socialstyrelsen kommer att stödja olika patient-, anhörig-, funktionshinders-, frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationers behov av information genom att ta fram en informationsskrift om bestämmelsen. Socialstyrelsen kommer under 2014 att genomföra olika informationsinsatser för att ge kommunerna ytterligare vägledning när det gäller att införa bestämmelsen om stöd till anhöriga.

Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en ny bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen
(2001:453), SoL. Den anger att "socialnämnden ska erbjuda stöd för att underlätta
för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk
eller äldre eller som stödjer en närstående som har funktionshinder". Bestämmelsen
har varit i kraft i två och ett halvt år. Den här rapporten sammanfattar
utvecklingen under 2010 och 2011. Med anhörig avses fortsättningsvis
den som ger vård och stöd och med närstående menas den som
mottar hjälpen.
Socialstyrelsen vägledningsarbete
I enlighet med regeringens förordning har Socialstyrelsen för år 2010 utbetalat
300 miljoner kronor till kommunerna för att underlätta tillämpningen
av den aktuella bestämmelsen.
Socialstyrelsens har under året haft en bred dialog med företrädare för socialtjänsten
för vägledning i arbetet med att utveckla stödet till anhöriga.
Socialstyrelsen har också anordnat seminarier med handläggare för att diskutera
deras roll i tillämpningen av 5 kap. 10 § SoL. Arbetet kommer att
dokumenteras i en vägledningsskrift, som syftar till att underlätta kommunens
arbete med att utveckla strategier och styrdokument för hela socialtjänsten,
som tydliggör vad som förväntas av personal och verksamheter,
när det gäller bemötande och stöd till anhöriga.
Likaså har Socialstyrelsen startat en dialog med patient-, anhörig-, handikapp-,
frivilligorganisationer för att få en bättre bild av deras roll när det
gäller tillämpningen av bestämmelsen. Arbetet har resulterat i en omarbetad
informationsbroschyr som ska gå ut till vård- och omsorgspersonal, organisationer
och allmänheten.
Kännedom om bestämmelsen
Inom socialtjänsten känner allt fler till bestämmelsen, vilket är en positiv
utveckling. Det är mycket svårare att veta i vad mån den är känd bland
kommuninvånarna och i vilken utsträckning informationen når fram till
"personer som vårdar eller stödjer närstående". Socialtjänstens handläggare
har en nyckelroll i att informera om 5 kap. 10 § SoL och dess innebörd.
Det är viktigt att organisationer som företräder anhöriga känner till och
informerar om bestämmelsen bland sina medlemmar. Det är dock inte givet
att anhörig-, patient-, handikapp- eller frivilligorganisationerna känner till
bestämmelsen. Organisationerna efterlyser här en dialog med kommunen.
Inom hälso- och sjukvården känner personalen inte till 5 kap. 10 § SoL i
tillräcklig utsträckning. Hälso- och sjukvårdspersonalens kunskap, eller brist
på kunskap, om bestämmelsen i socialtjänstlagen kan påverka sjukvårdens
intresse för att samverka med socialtjänsten i anhörigfrågor.
8
Tillämpningen av bestämmelsen
Inom äldreomsorgen har arbetet med bestämmelsen gått in i en konsolideringsfas;
man säkrar och förstärker det som uppnåtts i det tidigare arbetet.
Det är en positiv utveckling. Däremot vet Socialstyrelsen inte i vilken utsträckning
biståndshandläggarna inom äldreomsorgen har också beakta anhörigas
behov när de handlägger ärenden som rör den närstående.
Funktionshindersverksamheten har kommit igång med arbetet att utveckla
stödet till anhöriga. Många kommuner har genomfört kartläggningar av
verksamheten, för att få ett underlag för hur stödet till anhöriga ska utvecklas
vidare. På motsvarande sätt är det oklart i vad mån handläggarna har ett
anhörigstödjande förhållningssätt. Dessutom kan funktionshinderverksamhetens
starka brukarperspektiv göra det svårare att samtidigt ta till sig ett
anhörigperspektiv.
Individ- och familjeomsorgen befinner sig i startfasen när det gäller att
forma sitt anhörigstöd. Det betyder inte att man saknar insatser som de kan
erbjuda anhöriga. Individ- och familjeomsorgen ser ofta samarbetet med
anhöriga som en integrerad del i arbetet med brukarna. Utifrån detta måste
man utveckla sitt stöd till anhöriga.
För socialtjänsten som helhet är det fortfarande svårt att få till stånd ett
brett samarbete med hälso- och sjukvården när det gäller stöd till anhöriga.
Konsekvenserna av bestämmelsen
Förutom kommunernas redovisning av hur man arbetat med att tillämpa
socialtjänstlagens bestämmelse, har Socialstyrelsen små möjligheter att beskriva
konsekvenserna av bestämmelsen för enskilda anhöriga och om de
erbjudits och tagit emot stöd från socialtjänsten eller ej. Det skapar stora
svårigheter att få en bild av tillämpningen av bestämmelsen, liksom utvecklingen
av stödet till anhöriga som vårdar och stödjer närstående överhuvudtaget.
Socialstyrelsen saknar underlag för att redovisa hur vanligt det är att
enskilda får behovsprövade insatser, eller serviceinsatser till stöd.
Socialstyrelsens slutsatser och förslag
• Kommunerna behöver ta fram mål för stödet till anhöriga enligt 5 kap.
10 § SoL och tydliggöra vad som förväntas av socialtjänstens personal
beträffande bemötande och stöd till anhöriga. Det underlättar även samarbetet
med hälso- och sjukvården, med patient-, anhörig-, handikapp-,
frivilligorganisationer och med kommuninvånarna.
• Det finns behov av ett utvecklingsarbete inom socialtjänstens samtliga
verksamheter så att personalen kan omsätta ett anhörigperspektiv i sitt
arbete. Särskilt viktigt är att diskutera vilken delaktighet och därmed
vilket inflytande man erbjuder anhöriga.
• Socialtjänsten har ofta kontakt med anhöriga i samband med handläggningen
av den enskildes ansökan om hjälp. Här är det viktigt att man
samtidigt uppmärksammar också anhörigas behov av stöd.
9
• Många anhöriga har långvarig kontakt med landstingets hälso- och sjukvård.
Det är därför angeläget att utveckla samarbetet mellan landstinget
och kommunen beträffande stöd till anhöriga. Särskilt samverkan mellan
socialtjänsten och primärvården behöver utvecklas.
• Kommunerna har mycket att vinna på att förbättra dialogen med patient-
, anhörig-, handikapp- och frivilligorganisationerna, informera om den
aktuella bestämmelsen och om dess innebörd för organisationernas medlemmar.

• För att kunna vidareutveckla stödet till anhöriga inom socialtjänstens
olika verksamheter, är det viktigt att kunna följa resultatet av arbetet.
Kommunernas dokumentation och system för verksamhetsuppföljning
måste därför också innefatta 5 kap. 10 § SoL.
• Socialstyrelsen kommer att i sitt vägledningsarbete ha fokus på att stödja
utvecklingen inom funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen.
Vägledningsarbetet kommer också att vidgas till att omfatta
hälso- och sjukvården i stödet till anhöriga. Socialstyrelsen kommer
samla in mängduppgifter av serviceinsatser till stöd för anhöriga, i
en kommunenkät 2012.

Kommunernas tillämpning av bestämmelsen
Sedan drygt fyra år tillbaka finns en bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen
(2001:453), SoL, om att kommunerna ska erbjuda stöd till personer
som vårdar och stödjer närstående. Stödet till anhöriga har under denna tid
fått en tydligare struktur och integrerats i kommunernas planer och styrdokument.
Utbudet av olika typer av stöd till anhöriga har ökat, och kommunerna
har inrättat tjänster, förbättrat informationen om stödet och arbetar
med att införa ett anhörigperspektiv i alla verksamheter.
Detta är en generell bild av socialtjänstens sätt att tillämpa bestämmelsen
i SoL. Inom äldreomsorgen bedömer kommunerna att de tillämpar bestämmelsen
i stor utsträckning, men i funktionshindersverksamheten och individoch
familjeomsorgen anger två tredjedelar av kommunerna att de tillämpar
bestämmelsen i liten utsträckning.
Det finns vissa problem med att tillämpa bestämmelsen. Äldreomsorgen
har svårt att hitta anhöriga att hjälpa och relativt många anhöriga tackar nej
till hjälp. Det kan betyda att handläggarna inte utreder de anhörigas behov
av stöd, men det kan också bero på brister i samarbetet mellan handläggarna,
anhörigkonsulenten och verksamheterna när det gäller stöd till anhöriga.
Funktionshindersverksamheten framhåller ofta att den fokuserar på brukaren
i första hand. De flesta brukare får redan hjälp med stöd av LSS, lagen
om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (1993: 387), och därmed
även deras anhöriga. Kommunerna har däremot svårt att nå hjälptagare som
enbart har socialtjänstinsatser och deras anhöriga.
På motsvarande sätt uppger individ- och familjeomsorgen att stödet till
anhöriga är integrerat i klientarbetet och att bestämmelsen i SoL inte tillför
det arbetet något. Den framhåller missbruksvården, där det finns ett stort
utbud av stöd till makar, barn och andra familjemedlemmar. Individ- och
familjeomsorgen beskriver däremot stora problem med att nå anhöriga till
personer inom socialpsykiatrin.
Får anhöriga stöd?
I dag är det svårt att veta hur många anhöriga som får stöd eftersom detta
bara är andra året som Socialstyrelsen samlar in uppgifter om serviceinsatser.
Resultaten hittills pekar att olika former av anhörigstöd är en mycket
omfattande verksamhet i kommunerna.
Det saknas däremot underlag för att beskriva det stöd som ges till anhö-
riga efter prövning enligt 4 kap. 1 § SoL. Med dagens dokumentation går
det inte att ta fram dessa uppgifter i den officiella statistiken över socialtjänstens
insatser.
Det är därför angeläget att kunna beskriva biståndsprövade stödinsatser till
anhöriga. Socialstyrelsen arbetar på uppdrag av regeringen med att utveckla
socialtjänststatistiken och ta fram en plan för statistiken beträffande kom-
7
munernas anhörigstöd, hemsjukvård och insatser som inte är biståndsprö-
vade.
Hälso- och sjukvården och anhöriga
Många anhöriga har långvarig kontakt med akutsjukvården, specialistsjukvården
och inte minst primärvården, och därmed spelar sjukvården en viktig
roll för både de sjuka och för deras anhöriga. Hittills har kommunerna dock
inte lyckats etablera samarbete med hälso- och sjukvården i någon större
utsträckning. Socialtjänstens kontakter och initiativ till samverkan leder
sällan till ett systematiskt samarbete kring anhörigstödet.
Det grundläggande problemet är att det saknas en struktur och rutiner för
samarbetet mellan landstinget och socialtjänsten när det gäller stöd till anhö-
riga. I framtiden kommer dessutom hemsjukvården att vara ett kommunalt
ansvar i hela landet, och därmed finns skäl till att utveckla hemsjukvårdens
roll när det gäller stöd till anhöriga.
Socialstyrelsens slutsatser
Socialstyrelsen kan konstatera att lagstiftningen ännu inte har fått tillräckligt
genomslag. Det krävs ytterligare arbete för att föra in ett anhörigperspektiv i
socialtjänsten och i hälso- och sjukvården. Socialstyrelsens uppföljning visar
att kommunerna behöver ytterligare vägledning i hur de ska tillämpa
bestämmelsen i SoL.
• Kommunerna behöver fortsätta att utveckla formerna för bemötandet
av anhöriga, utreda de anhörigas behov av stöd i de olika verksamheterna
samt utveckla informationen om det stöd som finns att få och
se till att den når fram.
• Hälso- och sjukvården behöver utveckla formerna för bemötande av
anhöriga och att erbjuda dem stöd. Det är viktigt att hälso- och sjukvården
och socialtjänsten samarbetar för den anhörigas och närstå-
endes bästa.
• För att även inspirera hälso- och sjukvården i dess arbete med stöd
till anhöriga kommer Socialstyrelsen att fortsätta att sammanställa
exempel på hur sådant arbete har byggts upp runt om i landet.
• Socialstyrelsen kommer att stödja olika patient-, anhörig-, funktionshinders-,
frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationers behov av information
genom att ta fram en informationsskrift om bestämmelsen.
• Socialstyrelsen kommer under 2014 att genomföra olika informationsinsatser
för att ge kommunerna ytterligare vägledning när det
gäller att införa bestämmelsen om stöd till anhöriga.

Kommunernas tillämpning av bestämmelsen

Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen (2001:453), SoL, om att socialtjänsten ska erbjuda stöd till personer som vårdar eller stödjer närstående.

Socialstyrelsens uppföljning visar att socialtjänstverksamheterna i kommunerna tillämpar bestämmelsen i mycket varierande grad. Längst har man kommit inom äldreomsorgen, vilket förklaras av utvecklingen av anhörigstöd i huvudsak skedde inom äldreomsorgen, innan bestämmelsen tillkom. Inom funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen har man kommit igång, men mycket arbete återstår för att omsätta bestämmelsen utifrån de specifika förutsättningar som finns i dessa verksamheter.

Kommunerna har dock överlag blivit bättre på att sätta upp mål, avsätta resurser och organisera arbetet med att stödja anhöriga. Likaså har de ökat sitt utbud av service som stöd till anhöriga. Det betyder sammantaget att kommunerna erbjuder stöd till anhöriga i högre grad än tidigare.

Vad har bestämmelsen inneburit för de anhöriga?

Det är svårt att följa upp och beskriva bestämmelsens effekter för enskilda anhöriga eftersom det saknas underlag för att avgöra om fler anhöriga erbjudits och tagit emot stöd eller inte. Det beror på att uppgifterna om biståndsbeviljade insatser i socialtjänststatistiken inte innefattar uppgifter om bistånd till anhöriga.

Vad anser organisationerna om bestämmelsen?

Överlag är anhörig-, patient-, funktionshinders-, frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationerna kritiska till bristen på stöd, de stora skillnaderna i kvalitet och de stora variationerna mellan kommunerna. Socialtjänsten har också svårt att erbjuda ett individuellt utformat stöd. Vidare kräver de att den personal som arbetar med att stödja anhöriga ska ha kunskaper om de sjukdomar eller funktionsnedsättningar som de närstående har.

Organisationerna framhåller att det stöd som deras medlemmar behöver inte kan tillgodoses enbart inom socialtjänsten, utan det krävs stöd från sjukvården, skolan, arbetsgivaren och myndigheter, t.ex. försäkringskassan. Organisationerna poängterar också problemen med att samordna insatser för den närstående, och att det oftast är de anhöriga som tvingas ta det ansvaret.

Socialtjänstens samarbete med hälso- och sjukvården

Socialtjänsten har ett mycket begränsat samarbete med sjukvården när det gäller stödet till anhöriga, och socialtjänstens företrädare pekar på att det saknas en motsvarande lagstiftning om stöd till anhöriga i sjukvården. Det är också svårt att organisera ett kommunvis samarbete med sjukhus- och specialistvården som ofta betjänar många kommuner samtidigt. Även samarbetet med primärvården fungerar dåligt. Det grundläggande problemet är dock att det saknas en etablerad struktur för samarbetet mellan landstinget och socialtjänsten på området.

Har bestämmelsen fått några andra konsekvenser?

Sedan bestämmelsen infördes bedrivs allt mer av vården och omsorgen i hemmet, som en följd av att det finns färre sjukhusplatser och platser i särskilt boende. Detta får stora konsekvenser för de anhöriga.

I och med bestämmelsen har det blivit tydligt att lagen gäller för hela socialtjänsten och alla dess målgrupper och verksamheter. Bestämmelsen berör alla som vårdar eller stödjer någon närstående, oberoende av den närståendes diagnos, funktionsnedsättning, ålder, kön, relation, boendeförhållanden osv.

Det har också vuxit fram en insikt om att alla påverkas om det finns en hjälpbehövande person i familjen: oavsett om det är en make, ett barn eller en vuxen, en förälder eller ett syskon. Det gäller också oavsett i vilken utsträckning den anhöriga ger vård och omsorg till den sjuke.

En annan erfarenhet är att behovet av att uppmärksamma de anhörigas situation och behov av stöd inte enbart är en fråga för socialtjänsten utan för hela samhället: sjukvården, skolan, arbetslivet, myndigheterna och så vidare. Det pekar på behovet av ett förändrat synsätt, från ett individcentrerat till ett familjeorienterat synsätt i vården och omsorgen.

Socialstyrelsens slutsatser

Socialstyrelsen konstaterar att det återstår en del arbete för att bestämmelsen ska tillämpas mer i socialtjänsten och för att få ett anhöriginkluderande arbetssätt i all vård- och omsorgsverksamhet.

Kommunerna behöver bli bättre på att informera om vilket stöd de kan erbjuda, och hur anhöriga kan gå tillväga för att ansöka om det eller på annat sätt få stöd.
Kommunerna behöver utveckla dialogen med anhörig-, patient-, funk
tionshinders-, frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationerna för att ta vara på de kunskaper och erfarenheter som organisationerna har när det gäller stöd till anhöriga som vårdar närstående.
Huvudmännen behöver utveckla former och rutiner för samarbete kring stödet till anhöriga. Ett sätt kan vara länsövergripande överenskommelser om samverkan mellan sjukvården och socialtjänsten.
Socialtjänstens olika verksamheter, särskilt funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen, behöver fortsatt stöd för att utveckla sin tillämpning av bestämmelsen. Ett fortsatt stöd bör också ta sikte på att utveckla möjligheterna att följa upp utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga och att stimulera utvecklingen av kunskaper om effekter av stöd till anhöriga.

Kommunernas tillämpning av bestämmelsen

Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en bestämmelse i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen (2001:453), SoL, om att socialtjänsten ska erbjuda stöd till personer som vårdar eller stödjer närstående.

Socialstyrelsens uppföljning visar att socialtjänstverksamheterna i kommunerna tillämpar bestämmelsen i mycket varierande grad. Längst har man kommit inom äldreomsorgen, vilket förklaras av utvecklingen av anhörigstöd i huvudsak skedde inom äldreomsorgen, innan bestämmelsen tillkom. Inom funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen har man kommit igång, men mycket arbete återstår för att omsätta bestämmelsen utifrån de specifika förutsättningar som finns i dessa verksamheter.

Kommunerna har dock överlag blivit bättre på att sätta upp mål, avsätta resurser och organisera arbetet med att stödja anhöriga. Likaså har de ökat sitt utbud av service som stöd till anhöriga. Det betyder sammantaget att kommunerna erbjuder stöd till anhöriga i högre grad än tidigare.

Vad har bestämmelsen inneburit för de anhöriga?

Det är svårt att följa upp och beskriva bestämmelsens effekter för enskilda anhöriga eftersom det saknas underlag för att avgöra om fler anhöriga erbjudits och tagit emot stöd eller inte. Det beror på att uppgifterna om biståndsbeviljade insatser i socialtjänststatistiken inte innefattar uppgifter om bistånd till anhöriga.

Vad anser organisationerna om bestämmelsen?

Överlag är anhörig-, patient-, funktionshinders-, frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationerna kritiska till bristen på stöd, de stora skillnaderna i kvalitet och de stora variationerna mellan kommunerna. Socialtjänsten har också svårt att erbjuda ett individuellt utformat stöd. Vidare kräver de att den personal som arbetar med att stödja anhöriga ska ha kunskaper om de sjukdomar eller funktionsnedsättningar som de närstående har.

Organisationerna framhåller att det stöd som deras medlemmar behöver inte kan tillgodoses enbart inom socialtjänsten, utan det krävs stöd från sjukvården, skolan, arbetsgivaren och myndigheter, t.ex. försäkringskassan. Organisationerna poängterar också problemen med att samordna insatser för den närstående, och att det oftast är de anhöriga som tvingas ta det ansvaret.

Socialtjänstens samarbete med hälso- och sjukvården

Socialtjänsten har ett mycket begränsat samarbete med sjukvården när det gäller stödet till anhöriga, och socialtjänstens företrädare pekar på att det saknas en motsvarande lagstiftning om stöd till anhöriga i sjukvården. Det är också svårt att organisera ett kommunvis samarbete med sjukhus- och specialistvården som ofta betjänar många kommuner samtidigt. Även samarbetet med primärvården fungerar dåligt. Det grundläggande problemet är dock att det saknas en etablerad struktur för samarbetet mellan landstinget och socialtjänsten på området.

Har bestämmelsen fått några andra konsekvenser?

Sedan bestämmelsen infördes bedrivs allt mer av vården och omsorgen i hemmet, som en följd av att det finns färre sjukhusplatser och platser i särskilt boende. Detta får stora konsekvenser för de anhöriga.

I och med bestämmelsen har det blivit tydligt att lagen gäller för hela socialtjänsten och alla dess målgrupper och verksamheter. Bestämmelsen berör alla som vårdar eller stödjer någon närstående, oberoende av den närståendes diagnos, funktionsnedsättning, ålder, kön, relation, boendeförhållanden osv.

Det har också vuxit fram en insikt om att alla påverkas om det finns en hjälpbehövande person i familjen: oavsett om det är en make, ett barn eller en vuxen, en förälder eller ett syskon. Det gäller också oavsett i vilken utsträckning den anhöriga ger vård och omsorg till den sjuke.

En annan erfarenhet är att behovet av att uppmärksamma de anhörigas situation och behov av stöd inte enbart är en fråga för socialtjänsten utan för hela samhället: sjukvården, skolan, arbetslivet, myndigheterna och så vidare. Det pekar på behovet av ett förändrat synsätt, från ett individcentrerat till ett familjeorienterat synsätt i vården och omsorgen.

Socialstyrelsens slutsatser

Socialstyrelsen konstaterar att det återstår en del arbete för att bestämmelsen ska tillämpas mer i socialtjänsten och för att få ett anhöriginkluderande arbetssätt i all vård- och omsorgsverksamhet.

Kommunerna behöver bli bättre på att informera om vilket stöd de kan erbjuda, och hur anhöriga kan gå tillväga för att ansöka om det eller på annat sätt få stöd.
Kommunerna behöver utveckla dialogen med anhörig-, patient-, funk
tionshinders-, frivillig- och pensionärsorganisationerna för att ta vara på de kunskaper och erfarenheter som organisationerna har när det gäller stöd till anhöriga som vårdar närstående.
Huvudmännen behöver utveckla former och rutiner för samarbete kring stödet till anhöriga. Ett sätt kan vara länsövergripande överenskommelser om samverkan mellan sjukvården och socialtjänsten.
Socialtjänstens olika verksamheter, särskilt funktionshindersverksamheten och individ- och familjeomsorgen, behöver fortsatt stöd för att utveckla sin tillämpning av bestämmelsen. Ett fortsatt stöd bör också ta sikte på att utveckla möjligheterna att följa upp utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga och att stimulera utvecklingen av kunskaper om effekter av stöd till anhöriga.

Sedan den 1 juli 2009 ska socialnämnden enligt socialtjänstlagen erbjuda stöd till personer som vårdar eller stödjer en anhörig. Genom enkäter till socialtjänstens verksamheter och kontakter på alla nivåer samt med anhörig-, patient- och frivilligorganisationer har följande bild av hur kommunerna tillämpar bestämmelsen framkommit.

Bristen på dokumentation gör det svårt att få en bild av hur den nya bestämmelsen tillämpas, omfattningen av det stöd som ges och hur stödet utvecklas. Utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga till personer med långvarig sjukdom eller personer med funktionshinder har kommunerna inte prioriterat tillräckligt högt. Därför är det på dessa områden som Socialstyrelsen kommer att inrikta sitt vägledningsarbete.

Äldreprägeln består

Fortfarande finns en tydlig äldreprägel i arbetet med att erbjuda stöd till anhöriga, eftersom kommunerna i första hand ger stöd till anhöriga till äldre. Arbetet, organisationen, utbudet och innehållet i kommunernas stöd till anhöriga har sina rötter inom vården och omsorgen om de äldre.

Arbetet med att stödja anhöriga är inte integrerat i alla socialtjänstens verksamheter. Stödet håller på att utvecklas, men mycket arbete återstår med att ge stöd till anhöriga till personer med långvarig sjukdom eller yngre personer med funktionshinder.

Kulturskillnader i synen på anhöriga

Man kan tala om olika kulturer i synen på och sättet att förhålla sig till anhöriga i socialtjänsten. De olika verksamheterna har olika och ibland vitt skilda uppdrag och historia. De möter anhöriga i skilda livssituationer och med olika levnadsförhållanden och därmed olika behov av stöd och hjälp.

Anhörigstöd i individ- och familjeomsorgen innebär till exempel ofta något annat än stöd för anhöriga till äldre. På samma sätt har anhöriga till personer med långvarig sjukdom eller funktionshinder ofta andra livsvillkor än anhöriga till äldre, och därmed andra behov av stöd och hjälp.

Brist på data

Det är svårt att få en bild av hur den nya bestämmelsen tillämpas, och av hur stödet till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer närstående utvecklas. Problemet är att socialtjänstens behovsprövade insatser dokumenteras på ett sådant sätt att man inte kan identifiera om insatsen beviljas som ett stöd till den anhöriga eller inte. Det är otillfredsställande att Socialstyrelsen inte kan beskriva hur den nya bestämmelsen påverkar enskilda anhöriga. En stor del av socialtjänstens insatser för anhöriga utgörs av icke behovsprövade insatser, s.k. allmänt inriktad service. Det saknas dock för närvarande underlag för att kunna beskriva omfattningen av de serviceinsatser som ges som stöd till anhöriga.

Slutsatser

Socialstyrelsen anser att kommunerna inte har prioriterat att utveckla stöd för anhöriga till långvarigt sjuka och personer med funktionshinder tillräckligt högt.
Socialtjänstens verksamheter behöver fortsätta utveckla arbetet om hur man bemöter anhöriga och se över vilken delaktighet och därmed vilket inflytande de erbjuder anhöriga, särskilt när de handlägger den närståendes ansökan om hjälp.
Många anhöriga har en långvarig kontakt med både hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten. Därför är det nödvändigt att huvudmännen utvecklar kontakterna och rutinerna för samarbete i stödet till anhöriga.
Socialstyrelsen konstaterar att stödet till anhöriga till äldre är mest utvecklat. Socialstyrelsen kommer därför att inrikta sitt vägledningsarbete på utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga till personer med långvarig sjukdom eller personer med funktionshinder.
Socialstyrelsen kommer att utveckla dialogen med patient-, anhörig- och frivilligorganisationer, för att ta vara på organisationernas kunskaper och erfarenheter i arbetet med att utveckla stödet till anhöriga.
Socialstyrelsen konstaterar att det saknas underlag för att beskriva omfattningen av stödet till anhöriga. Socialstyrelsen avser därför att påbörja arbetet med att skapa ett system, för att kunna samla in uppgifter om serviceinsatser till stöd för anhöriga.

I propositionen föreslås en ändring i socialtjänstlagen (2001:453) som syftar till att förtydliga att socialnämnden ska erbjuda stöd för att under-lätta för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk eller äldre eller som stödjer en person som har funktionshinder.
Vidare bedöms att Socialstyrelsen bör få i uppdrag att utarbeta vägled-ning till stöd för tillämpningen av lagstiftningen som rör socialtjänstens arbete med stöd till de personer som vårdar eller stödjer närstående.
Ändringen i socialtjänstlagen föreslås träda i kraft den 1 juli 2009.

I landets kommuner har sedan slutet av 1990-talet ett omfattande arbete utförts för att
utveckla stödet till anhöriga. För att dra lärdom utvecklingsarbetet har Nationellt
kompetenscentrum anhöriga (Nka) tagit initiativ till denna undersökning för att i samverkan
med åtta av landets FoU-enheter kartlägga och följa utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga under
tre år i åtta kommuner.
Syftet med studien är att:
- Kartlägga innehållet i stödet till anhöriga, hur stödet organiseras, planeras, följs upp
och utvärderas inom områdena äldre, funktionshinder och individ- familjeomsorg samt
samverkan mellan kommun, landsting, ideella organisationer och andra aktörer inom
området.
- Undersöka hur de olika huvudintressenterna bedömer kvaliteten på stödet till anhöriga
- Under tre år följa utvecklingen i de kommuner/kommundelar som ingår i studien.
Stödet till anhöriga i de utvalda kommunerna har kartlagts år 2010 och år 2013 genom att ta
del av tillgängliga dokument, kommunernas hemsida och informationsblad samt intervjuer
med och enkätutskick till chefer och andra nyckelpersoner. Genom en enkätstudie med
uppföljande telefonintervjuer har anhörigas situation och syn på sitt stöd, undersökts vid två
tillfällen. Årligen genomfördes fokusgruppsintervjuer, en inom vardera äldre-,
funktionshinder- samt individ och familjeområdet med syftet att beskriva och följa
utvecklingen av stödet till anhöriga; vad som fungerade bra och mindre bra. I varje
fokusgrupp ingick personal, beslutsfattare och representanter från ideella sektorn.
I denna delrapport, som också är slutrapport för hela projektet, presenteras resultatet för den
sista kartläggningen, gällande år 2013. Utvecklingen av anhörigstödet under de senaste åren
beskrivs också genom en jämförelse av resultaten från de olika kartläggningarna.
Tyngdpunkten i denna sammanfattning ligger på denna jämförelse.
Resultat
Det har inte skett några omvälvande förändringar i anhörigstödet i Uppsala kommun som
helhet under åren 2010 till 2013, men utvecklingen har inte stått stilla. Medvetenheten om
vikten av ett anhörigperspektiv hade på flera håll ökat.
Anhörigcentrum genomgick under tidsperioden en stor organisationsförändring.
Verksamheten bedrevs under två år som projekt, för att sedan fortsätta med ettåriga avtal i
väntan på beslut om eventuell konkurrensutsättning. Kunskapen om Anhörigcentrums
existens ökade under undersökningsperioden i kommunen och allt fler anhöriga sökte sig dit.
Målgruppen förändrades genom att också inkludera anhöriga till personer på boenden.
Anhöriga till äldre personer var fortfarande den största målgruppen, men en ökning av
anhöriga till yngre personer och framför allt från psykiatri och socialpsykiatri kunde noteras.
Utformningen av stödet till anhöriga var i stort densamma, men förändrades i viss mån till
exempel genom att anhöriggrupperna vände sig till andra målgrupper, rekreationshelger
infördes och anhöriga fick möjlighet till juristhjälp. Behovsinventeringar gjordes årligen, men
på lite olika sätt och med olika fokus. Anhörigcentrum ingick vid tiden för kartläggning två i
kommunens Nöjd-Kund-Index. Samverkan med landstinget utvecklades under tidsperioden
med t.ex. bemanning av "anhörighörna" på Akademiska sjukhuset och Anhörigcentrum hade
också tagit en aktiv del i landstingets projekt för utveckling av anhörigstöd.
8
I Äldrenämndens uppdragsplaner var effektmålen desamma för anhörigstödet under
uppföljningstiden, men målvärdena för antalet personer som skulle använda sig av
anhörigstödet (läs Anhörigcentrum) ökade från år till år. I förfrågningsunderlaget gällande
hemvård hade nya ska-krav införts under en egen rubrik; Anhörigvänlig vård och omsorg.
Inom hemvården hade också anhöriga börjat uppmärksammas genom anhörigträffar
information med mera. Inom vård- och omsorgsboendena fortsatte anhörigstödet
huvudsakligen inom den palliativa och avancerade sjukvården, men nytt var att Silviasystrar
inom åtminstone ett annat boende hade introducerat anhöriggrupper. Ett omfattande
värdegrundsarbete genomfördes inom äldreomsorgen som också inkluderade anhörigfrågor.
I förfrågningsunderlagen för upphandling av LSS-boendeenheter hade år 2013 infogats, under
rubriken Anhöriga, specifika ska-krav rörande anhöriga som inte hade funnits tidigare. Inom
Affärsområde assistans hade en grupp chefer i utvecklingssyfte börjat arbeta med
anhörigfrågor och anhörigas delaktighet. Verksamheten för anställda anhöriga bedrevs med
höga ambitioner och engagemang. Affärsområdeschefen i Affärsområde barn, ungdom &
familj beklagade bristen på stöd till anhöriga till personer under 21 år. Några insatser inom
verksamheten hade blivit mer flexibla bland annat för att underlätta för anhöriga. Arbete med
Samordnad individuell plan (Sip) infördes under uppföljningstiden och detta trodde många
skulle underlätta anhörigas situation.
I måldokument från de båda åren lyftes helhetsperspektiv och familjens roll fram på likartat
sätt inom individ- och familjeområdet. I kommunens drogpolitiska program nämndes
anhöriga som målgrupp för verksamheten. Viktiga stödinsatser erbjöds under hela den
undersökta tidsperioden inom Råd- och behandlingsgruppen, Trappan och familjeenheterna.
Inom Affärsområde socialpsykiatri & beroende hade en ny form av utbildning skapats. Den så
kallade återhämtningsakademin som ämnade samla brukare, personal och anhöriga i
gemensamma utbildningar.
Resultaten från enkäten till de anhöriga skiljer sig inte i någon större omfattning mellan de
båda studerade åren. Det är relativt stora andelar av respondenterna som beskriver en
problematisk livssituation och resultaten antyder också att det är de känslomässiga
dimensionerna som kan kräva ytterligare stödinsatser.
Det mest slående resultatet i de båda intervjuundersökningarna var att de anhöriga var nöjda
med det stöd som de hade fått. Framför allt gällde detta Anhörigcentrums verksamhet.
Rapporten avslutas med en begreppsdiskussion. Orden anhöriga, närstående, anhörigstöd med
flera används på olikartade sätt. För att kunna beskriva, följa, jämföra och inte minst utveckla
innehållet i stödet till anhöriga krävs att begreppsapparaten utvecklas. Fördelar och nackdelar
med ett specialiserat centraliserat anhörigstöd i jämförelse med ett integrerat decentraliserat
stöd diskuteras vidare och vikten av att ett anhörigperspektiv och anhörigstöd implementeras i
hela socialtjänsten betonas. För detta krävs bland annat att anhörigfrågorna finns med i
styrdokumenten på alla nivåer och att utbildningsinsatser genomförs.
Uppsala kommun har i en nationell jämförelse legat långt framme i anhörigfrågor under en
lång tid. Klimatet för att bygga upp och utveckla ett (specialiserat) anhörigstöd har varit gott.
En förhoppning är att den positiva trenden kommer att fortsätta i vetskapen om att mycket
hitintills är gjort, men att de svåraste uppgifterna kanske återstår; att se till att
anhörigperspektiv och anhörigstöd integreras inom hela socialtjänsten.

Riksrevisionen har granskat om staten har gett förutsättningar för ett stöd till anhöriga
omsorgsgivare som motsvarar behoven.
Granskningens bakgrund
Någon gång i livet kommer de flesta av oss att ge omsorg eller hjälp till någon i vår
närhet som drabbas av sjukdom, en funktionsnedsättning eller som får behov av hjälp
på grund av hög ålder. Vi blir då anhöriga omsorgsgivare. Det kan vara så många som
1,3 miljoner anhöriga i Sverige som ger omsorg till en närstående. De flesta anhöriga
ger omsorg av fri vilja och har en god hälsa. Undersökningar visar dock att anhörigas
hälsa, ekonomi, arbetssituation och möjligheter till fritid kan påverkas negativt av
omsorgsgivandet. Ofta bor dessa anhöriga tillsammans med den de ger omsorg till, en
make/maka/partner, ett barn eller ett syskon, och deras omsorg är omfattande.
Att som anhörig ge vård och omsorg ska vara ett frivilligt åtagande och ett komplement
till det offentligas insatser. I praktiken är dock det offentligas insatser ett komplement till
de anhörigas omsorgsgivande enligt regeringen. Ett gott stöd till anhöriga är viktigt för
att undvika negativa konsekvenser av omsorgsgivandet för individer och för samhället.
Syftet har varit att granska om staten har gett förutsättningar för ett stöd till anhöriga
omsorgsgivare som motsvarar behoven. Staten har främst valt att tillgodose anhörigas
behov av stöd genom att ändra socialtjänstlagen, 1998 och 2009, i syfte att förtydliga
kommunernas ansvar för stöd till anhöriga. Efter lagändringen 2009 ska kommunerna
erbjuda stöd till anhöriga. I regeringens propositioner inför lagändringarna har det
framgått att stödet ska kännetecknas av individualisering, flexibilitet och kvalitet.
Granskningen bygger främst på intervjuer med anhöriga, anhörig- och
patientorganisationer, forskare och företrädare för myndigheter och Nationellt
kompetenscentrum anhöriga (Nka). Intervjuerna har kompletterats med
forskningsresultat och kvantitativa studier.

Granskningens resultat
Riksrevisionens övergripande slutsats är att staten inte har gett goda förutsättningar för
ett stöd till anhöriga omsorgsgivare som motsvarar behoven. Granskningen visar att
anhörigas behov av stöd ofta handlar om att den närstående får en god vård och omsorg
men också om ett individanpassat och flexibelt stöd till dem själva.
Kommunernas anhörigstöd behöver utvecklas
En av de möjligheter till individualiserat stöd som regeringen betonade år 2009 var
att anhöriga skulle ansöka om bistånd för egen del. Under granskningen har det
framkommit att det är ovanligt och att omfattningen är svår att följa upp på grund
av bristande dokumentation. Riksrevisionens granskning tyder också på att brister i
kvalitet och flexibilitet i anhörigstöd leder till att anhöriga väljer att inte utnyttja det stöd
som erbjuds.
Det är stora skillnader i vilket stöd som erbjuds anhöriga och hur anhörigstödet styrs
inom och mellan kommuner enligt Socialstyrelsens kartläggningar. Stödet är i de
flesta kommuner mest utbyggt inom äldreomsorgen med utgångspunkt i situationer
där äldre makar ger omsorg till varandra. Det innebär enligt Riksrevisionen att äldre
makar i större utsträckning erbjuds stöd som motsvarar behoven än exempelvis
förvärvsarbetande anhöriga, anhöriga till funktionshindrade eller personer med
psykisk ohälsa. Sedan år 2009 har kommunerna börjat utforma stöd utifrån andra
anhöriggruppers behov i högre utsträckning än tidigare.
Kommunerna har även organiserat, styrt och finansierat anhörigstödet olika. I de
flesta kommunerna har dock anhörigstödet främst bedrivits i projektform, vid sidan
av ordinarie linjeorganisation. Det är också ovanligt att det finns styrdokument som
innehåller rutiner med ett anhörigperspektiv.
Riksrevisionen anser att kommunernas anhörigstöd behöver utvecklas för att uppfylla
intentionerna om ett individualiserat, flexibelt och kvalitativt stöd. Enligt Riksrevisionen
har utbudet av stöd hittills inte varit tillräckligt anpassat till anhörigas skiftande behov
och skillnaderna indikerar att kommunerna i olika utsträckning har valt att prioritera
stöd till anhöriga.
Staten bör ge bättre förutsättningar för det kommunala anhörigstödet
Kommunerna har fått ett stort utrymme att själva avgöra vilket anhörigstöd som de ska
erbjuda eftersom kommunernas ansvar har reglerats med en ramlagsbestämmelse i
socialtjänstlagen. I förarbetena preciserade regeringen att stödet bör kännetecknas av
individualisering, flexibilitet och kvalitet. Eftersom kommunerna har valt att främst
erbjuda anhörigstöd som kommunal service finns det begränsade möjligheter för
domstolarna att tydliggöra vilket stöd kommunerna ska erbjuda genom vägledande
rättsfall.

riksrevisionen granskar: medborgarna och förvaltningen
Regeringen har gett Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att vägleda kommunerna i
implementeringen av bestämmelsen och inrättat ett nationellt kompetenscentrum
för att förbättra kunskapsläget. Trots dessa åtgärder nås ännu inte intentionerna
med det kommunala anhörigstödet och det skiljer sig åt vilket stöd anhöriga erbjuds
inom och mellan kommuner. Riksrevisionen menar därför att ytterligare vägledning
till kommunerna troligtvis inte är tillräckligt för att åstadkomma anhörigstöd som
motsvarar intentionerna.
Riksrevisionen anser att staten inte har gett tillräckligt goda förutsättningar för ett
kommunalt anhörigstöd som motsvarar intentionerna. Riksrevisionen rekommenderar
därför regeringen att överväga om 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen behöver förtydligas.
Statens styrmedel kan användas bättre
Sedan år 1999 har staten totalt satsat cirka 2 miljarder kronor på att utveckla
anhörigstöd i kommunerna. Riksrevisionens granskning visar att det delvis är oklart
vilka resultat som uppnåtts med de statliga satsningarna på kommunalt anhörigstöd.
Ett hinder för kunskap om satsningarna är att det saknas nationell statistik över vilket
stöd kommunerna erbjuder anhöriga och som anhöriga tar del av, vilket förklaras av
brister i dokumentation av anhörigstödet.
Varken Socialstyrelsen eller Inspektionen för vård och omsorg har hittills
genomfört någon riktad tillsyn av kommunernas skyldighet att erbjuda anhöriga
stöd. Riksrevisionen bedömer att tillsyn med nuvarande förutsättningar inte är ett
ändamålsenligt styrmedel för att komma tillrätta med problemen i kommunernas
anhörigstöd.
Riksrevisionen rekommenderar att om regeringen vill möjliggöra uppföljning, ökad
kunskap samt tillsyn av anhörigstödet i kommunerna bör regeringen ta ställning
till hur anhörigstödet som ges som service och bistånd ska dokumenteras av
kommunerna.
Det behövs mer kunskap om anhörigomsorgen
Idag finns det inga jämförbara studier om anhörigomsorgens utveckling över tid. De
undersökningar som finns har genomförts av olika aktörer och med olika frågor och
urval. Därmed är resultaten svåra att jämföra. Det saknas också kartläggningar av
omfattningen på minderåriga barns omsorgsgivande till närstående. Sammantaget
medför detta att det även saknas underlag för att bedöma de samhällsekonomiska
konsekvenserna av och kostnaderna för anhörigomsorgen på individ- och samhällsnivå.

stödet till anhöriga omsorgsgivare
Riksrevisionen rekommenderar att regeringen ger en myndighet i uppdrag att följa
anhörigomsorgens omfattning och konsekvenserna för individer och samhället över
tid. Ett steg bör vara att ta fram en samhällsekonomisk analys av anhörigomsorgens
konsekvenser för individer och samhälle. Jämställdhetsaspekterna bör särskilt
uppmärksammas i en sådan analys.
Det bör vara lättare att förena anhörigomsorg med arbete
Anhöriga som arbetar och som ger omsorg är i stor utsträckning beroende av sina
arbetsgivares välvilja för att kunna stanna kvar på arbetsmarknaden. Detta då de
förmåner som finns – närståendepenning och rätten till ledighet vid närståendevård
och av trängande familjeskäl – bara täcker delar av anhörigas behov och används i liten
utsträckning. Anhöriga som arbetar är i många fall beroende av att själva kunna styra
sina arbetstider och att ta ledigt med kort varsel. Flera anhöriga tar också ut semester
och flextid för att kunna ge omsorg till sina närstående.
Riksrevisionen rekommenderar att regeringen överväger om delar av
socialförsäkringssystemet och arbetsmarknadslagstiftningen bör anpassas till anhörigas
behov för att underlätta för anhöriga att förena anhörigomsorg med arbete.
Det bästa anhörigstödet är en god vård och omsorg
Riksrevisionen anser att kvalitetshöjande åtgärder inom vård och omsorg är det som
i störst utsträckning skulle förbättra för anhöriga. I intervjuer har det framkommit
att det bästa stödet till anhöriga är en god vård och omsorg om den närstående. Det
handlar om omsorgsinsatser som exempelvis särskilda boenden och hemtjänst,
vårdinsatser som behandling och vårdplatser på sjukhus men också personal med rätt
utbildning och kompetens. Riksrevisionen har inte granskat vården och omsorgen om
den närstående i sig men har valt att redovisa hur viktig vården och omsorgen om den
närstående är för anhörigas situation och behov av stöd.
Det ska vara frivilligt att ge anhörigomsorg i Sverige. Riksrevisionen anser att en
förutsättning för frivillighet är att det finns ett alternativ till anhörigas insatser i form av
en god offentlig vård och omsorg. Riksrevisonens bedömning utifrån intervjuer under
granskningen är att många anhöriga tar på sig ett större ansvar än de egentligen vill på
grund av brister i vården och omsorgen.
Många anhöriga upplever att en av de tyngsta bördorna de har att bära är den
samordnande och koordinerande roll de ofta måste ta på sig. Om anhöriga inte tog på
sig koordinatorrollen skulle mycket falla mellan stolarna. Riksrevisionen menar att
detta är ett svårlöst problem som är kopplat till uppdraget till och organiseringen av
vården och omsorgen.
riksrevisionen granskar: medborgarna och förvaltningen

I Riksrevisionens intervjuer framkommer att anhörigas behov av att bli sedda och
få information och kunskap sällan tillgodoses i kontakter med vård och omsorg.
Vidare framförs i intervjuerna att vårdplaneringar är en situation där många anhöriga
känner sig osynliga. Riksrevisionen rekommenderar att regeringen bör se till att det tas
fram utbildningar för att sprida kunskap till anställda i kommuner och landsting om
anhörigas betydelse för vård och omsorg samt hur vården och omsorgen kan stödja
anhöriga genom bland annat information och bemötande.
De anhöriga som Riksrevisionen har intervjuat upplever att de måste kämpa för att få
de insatser som den närstående behöver från kommunerna och att de befinner sig i ett
kunskapsunderläge i förhållande till kommunerna om vilka insatser den närstående
har rätt till. Anhöriga beskriver också att det är svårt, tidskrävande och påfrestande
att överklaga beslut. Riksrevisionen rekommenderar regeringen att ge Socialstyrelsen i
uppdrag att informera om rätten till stöd och insatser i SoL och LSS och hur praxis ser
ut om regeringen vill underlätta för anhöriga.
Landstingen saknar ett strukturerat arbete med att ge stöd till vuxna anhöriga enligt
Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga, Anhörigas Riksförbund och Socialstyrelsen.
I hälso- och sjukvårdslagen finns endast ett generellt folkhälsoförebyggande uppdrag
och ett uppdrag om att ge stöd till minderåriga barn i vissa situationer. Riksrevisionen
rekommenderar regeringen att överväga om landstingens ansvar för stöd till anhöriga
behöver förtydligas i hälso- och sjukvårdslagen.

BACKGROUND:
The impacts of maternal substance use have been observed in both research and clinical experience. Several studies have shown that preschool children are at heightened risk of developing various cognitive, behavioral, and socioemotional difficulties. Most knowledge has been generated concerning alcohol consumption during pregnancy and the postnatal effects thereof. Less is known about substance use other than alcohol (for instance, opiates, marijuana, and cocaine) during pregnancy and the long-term developmental consequences.
OBJECTIVE:
The aims of this review are to identify relevant published data on adolescents who have been exposed in utero to alcohol and/or other substances and to examine developmental consequences across functions and mental health at this point in life.
METHODS:
PubMed, Embase, and PsychInfo were searched for publications during the period of 1980-2011 and titles and abstracts selected according to prespecified broad criteria.
RESULTS:
Twenty-five studies fulfilled all of the specific requirements and were included in this review. Most research covered prenatal alcohol exposure. Other substances, however, included cocaine, marijuana, opiates, and poly-substances. Results showed that prenatal exposure to alcohol has long-term cognitive, behavioral, social, and emotional developmental consequences depending on amount and timing of exposure in utero. Less evidence exists for long-term consequences of exposure in utero to other substances than alcohol. However, recent brain-imaging studies have provided important evidence of serious effects of other substance exposure on the developing brain and recent follow-up studies have found an association with deficits in language, attention, areas of cognitive performance and delinquent behavior in adolescence.

The expansion of the criminal justice system over the last several decades helped to focus attention on children of incarcerated parents, many of whom have parents with substance abuse problems. Since the 1990's, a national grassroots campaign has been underway to make substance abuse treatment an alternative to incarceration for parents who commit non-violent crimes. The question of interest in this article is what evidence there is, if any, that treating parental substance abuse changes children's outcomes. To answer this question, a systematic search was conducted for evidence that parental substance abuse treatment either (1) prevents children from developing serious problems (e.g., substance abuse, emotional/behavioral problems, and delinquency) or (2) ameliorates problems if children have already developed them. The key finding is that existing research is limited to studies primarily of the birth outcomes of children born to pregnant and perinatal substance-abusing mothers. Little is known about how treating parents' substance abuse problems affects the outcomes of older children or children of substance-abusing fathers.

BACKGROUND:
Few large sample studies have examined psychiatric morbidity among former child welfare/protection clients. In this study, risks for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity in younger years were assessed for former child welfare clients in ten national birth cohorts, comparing them with general population peers and inter-country adoptees.
METHODS:
We used national register data for almost one million people: 22,305 former child welfare clients who had experienced interventions before their teens, 955,326 general population cohort peers and 12,240 inter-country adoptees. Multivariate Cox regression models were used to estimate risks of hospitalisation for suicide attempts and psychiatric disorders from age 13 to age 18-27.
RESULTS:
Former child welfare clients were in year of birth and sex standardised risk ratios (RRs) four to five times more likely than peers in the general population to have been hospitalised for suicide attempts. They were five to eight times more likely to have been hospitalised for serious psychiatric disorders in their teens, four to six times in young adulthood. High excess risks were also found for psychoses and depression. Individuals who had been in long-term foster care tended to have the most dismal outcome. Adjusting for birth parents' hospitalisations with a psychiatric diagnosis or for substance abuse, and for birth-home-related socio-economic factors, reduced excess risks to around twofold.
CONCLUSIONS:
Irrespective of issues of causality, findings suggest that former child welfare/protection clients should be considered a high-risk group for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity. Results have substantial practice implications for mental health and social agencies serving this group in adolescence and/or young adulthood.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Few large sample studies have examined psychiatric morbidity among former child welfare/protection clients. In this study, risks for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity in younger years were assessed for former child welfare clients in ten national birth cohorts, comparing them with general population peers and inter-country adoptees.
METHODS:
We used national register data for almost one million people: 22,305 former child welfare clients who had experienced interventions before their teens, 955,326 general population cohort peers and 12,240 inter-country adoptees. Multivariate Cox regression models were used to estimate risks of hospitalisation for suicide attempts and psychiatric disorders from age 13 to age 18-27.
RESULTS:
Former child welfare clients were in year of birth and sex standardised risk ratios (RRs) four to five times more likely than peers in the general population to have been hospitalised for suicide attempts. They were five to eight times more likely to have been hospitalised for serious psychiatric disorders in their teens, four to six times in young adulthood. High excess risks were also found for psychoses and depression. Individuals who had been in long-term foster care tended to have the most dismal outcome. Adjusting for birth parents' hospitalisations with a psychiatric diagnosis or for substance abuse, and for birth-home-related socio-economic factors, reduced excess risks to around twofold.
CONCLUSIONS:
Irrespective of issues of causality, findings suggest that former child welfare/protection clients should be considered a high-risk group for suicide attempts and severe psychiatric morbidity. Results have substantial practice implications for mental health and social agencies serving this group in adolescence and/or young adulthood.

The aim of this study was to explore how young (16-25 year old) informal carers of a person with a mental illness experience and use support. In a mixed method approach, we interviewed 12 young carers, and 241 completed a self-administered questionnaire. While the young carers strive to maintain control, their main support seems to be others in their lives, who often define the situation differently. The carers said web-support, counseling, and group counseling might be helpful, yet very few had any professional support. Young carers are greatly in need of support and it should be provided.

Abstract 
The aim of this review was to describe research related to support interventions for adult family members of people with mental illness and the significance that support may have. The results indicate the importance of flexible and individualized forms of support from both professionals and people with personal experience as a family member of someone with mental illness. In many cases, the intervention studies revealed that family members' burden decreased, their knowledge of the disease and treatment increased, and their ability to cope with the situation was improved. The results highlight the importance of support both from professionals and peers.

Objective

The aim of this study was to examine what family caregivers of persons with dementia perceive as important types of support/services in relation to experienced negative impact (NI) due to the caregiver situation, and to investigate if caregivers receive the support/services perceived as important.
Method

The study was based on the Swedish part of the EUROFAMCARE project and included 110 caregivers of persons with dementia. Data were collected primarily through structured telephone interviews. The caregivers were divided into two groups, a higher NI group and a lower NI group, based on the NI scale from the COPE index.
Results

Getting information and having someone to talk to were perceived as very important types of support/services by the highest proportion of caregivers in both groups. Data indicated only one significant difference; a higher proportion of caregivers in the higher NI group reported being able to participate in activities outside of caring as very important. There was also an indication that a higher proportion of caregivers in the lower NI group perceived information about the disease as very important. Support/services perceived as important by the caregivers were received both to a high and a low degree.
Conclusion

The results from this study suggest that there is almost no difference between groups of caregivers experiencing higher and lower NI regarding their perception of what are important types of support/services. The caregivers rated different types of support/services within the areas of information, relief and counselling as very important. Copyright © 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.

Objective: To examine what family carers of persons with stroke impairment perceive as important support and service quality characteristics in relation to their experienced strain/burden, and to explore to what extent family carers receive support/services perceived as important. Design: Data from a cross-sectional study. Subjects: A sample of 183 family carers in Sweden, 64 experiencing lower and 119 experiencing higher strain/burden, a subsample of the EUROFAMCARE project. Methods: Carers were interviewed using a structured questionnaire. Results: There are few differences between carers experiencing high and low strain/burden in what they perceive and receive in terms of important support and service quality characteristics. Information, relief, and counselling support/services are highly valued. It is also important that services improve quality of life, and have good process qualities regarding interaction with staff and individualization. Most services regarded as important are received by less than 60% of carers. Conclusion: The variation is rather high on an individual level in terms of what carers regard as important, indicating that factors other than negative impact may influence their perceptions of support/service and service quality. Thus, it is important to know carers' perceptions in order to individualize support/service, and thus make it more available and efficient.

OBJECTIVE:
To examine what family carers of persons with stroke impairment perceive as important support and service quality characteristics in relation to their experienced strain/burden, and to explore to what extent family carers receive support/services perceived as important.
DESIGN:
Data from a cross-sectional study.
SUBJECTS:
A sample of 183 family carers in Sweden, 64 experiencing lower and 119 experiencing higher strain/burden, a subsample of the EUROFAMCARE project.
METHODS:
Carers were interviewed using a structured questionnaire.
RESULTS:
There are few differences between carers experiencing high and low strain/burden in what they perceive and receive in terms of important support and service quality characteristics. Information, relief, and counselling support/services are highly valued. It is also important that services improve quality of life, and have good process qualities regarding interaction with staff and individualization. Most services regarded as important are received by less than 60% of carers.
CONCLUSION:
The variation is rather high on an individual level in terms of what carers regard as important, indicating that factors other than negative impact may influence their perceptions of support/service and service quality. Thus, it is important to know carers' perceptions in order to individualize support/service, and thus make it more available and efficient.

BACKGROUND:
United Kingdom legislation and clinical standards for schizophrenia challenge nurses to re-examine the support that they provide to carers. Nurses are in a key position to provide this support but may lack the necessary skills to do so. The training programme evaluated in the present study aimed to address this problem.
STUDY AIM:
To evaluate change in clinical practice brought about by post-registration training for mental health nurses in supporting carers of people diagnosed with schizophrenia.
DESIGN/METHODS:
The study was undertaken in collaboration between the Universities of Dundee and Glasgow, and Tayside National Health Service (NHS) Trust (Scotland). Respondents were nine nurses who completed training and then delivered a planned programme of support to carers. Data on nursing practice were gathered through semi-structured interviews with nurses before training and after providing support. Following the support intervention, carers also commented on the nurses' practice.
FINDINGS:
Eight of the nine nurses reported changes in practice in five key areas: They built collaborative relationships with carers, developed a carer focused approach to their practice, acknowledged and supported the carer role, and made progress in identifying carer needs and accessing resources to meet these needs. Nurses experienced difficulties supporting carers who had mental health problems or previous negative experiences of services. Those who lacked community experience also found it difficult to adjust to working in a community setting. Although clinical supervision helped them to work through these difficulties, they remain largely unresolved.
CONCLUSIONS:
Findings from this study indicate that appropriate training may enable nurses to improve the support provided to carers of people diagnosed with schizophrenia. This study represents an important stage in determining the nature of support offered to carers by nurses. While developed to help nurses to meet clinical standards set for schizophrenia in the UK, findings may have clinical significance for nurses in other countries.

Background: The concept of family quality of life is becoming increasingly important in family support programmes. This concept describes the quality of life of all family members and the family system as a whole, but only the opinion of the parents has been included. The opinion of the siblings has been incorporated in the opinions of the parents, although research has shown that there is discordance between parents' and siblings' reports. The principal goal of this study is to investigate how young siblings of children with intellectual disability define their quality of life as a sibling. Method: As we were more concerned with understanding the experience of being a sibling from the siblings' own frame of reference, we opted for a qualitative research design and more specifically used in‐depth, phenomenology‐based interviews. Data were sorted by means of a process of continuously comparing the codes according to the principles of grounded theory. Results: Siblings described the following nine domains as domains of sibling quality of life: joint activities, mutual understanding, private time, acceptance, forbearance, trust in well‐being, exchanging experiences, social support and dealing with the outside world. Conclusions: This study shows not only that siblings can define their quality of life, but also that this definition of sibling quality of life differs from the family quality of life concept. Therefore, it may be not only a valuable addition to the family quality of life concept but also an appropriate concept to describe siblings' experience. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

OBJECTIVE:
To examine the co-occurrence of witnessing partner violence with child maltreatment and other forms of victimization.
METHOD:
Data are from the National Survey of Children's Exposure to Violence (NatSCEV), a nationally representative telephone survey of the victimization experiences of 4,549 youth aged 0-17.
RESULTS:
Witnessing partner violence (WPV) is very closely associated with several forms of maltreatment and exposure to other forms of family violence in this sample, with adjusted OR ranging from 3.88 to 9.15. WPV is also significantly associated with a wide variety of other forms of victimization, with OR ranging from 1.43 to 7.32. More than 1/3 (33.9%) of youth who witnessed partner violence had also been maltreated in the past year, compared with 8.6% of non-witnesses. For lifetime data, more than half (56.8%) of WPV youth had also been maltreated. Neglect and custodial interference were most closely associated with WPV.
CONCLUSIONS:
These data support the poly-victimization model, indicating that many youth experience multiple forms of victimization. They also indicate that the various forms of family violence are especially closely linked.
PRACTICE IMPLICATIONS:
These results provide new urgency to calls to better integrate services to adult and child victims of family violence. For example, screening to identify the needs of child witnesses could be done in domestic violence shelters, and screening to identify the needs of adult victims could be done in child protective service settings.

OBJECTIVES:
The American Academy of Pediatrics recommends a medical home for children with special health care needs (CSHCN). In the Pediatric Alliance for Coordinated Care (PACC), 6 pediatric practices introduced interventions to operationalize the medical home for CSHCN. The intervention consisted of a designated pediatric nurse practitioner acting as case manager, a local parent consultant for each practice, the development of an individualized health plan for each patient, and continuing medical education for health care professionals. The objectives of this study were 1) to characterize CSHCN in the PACC, 2) to assess parental satisfaction with the PACC intervention, 3) to assess the impact on hospitalizations and emergency department episodes, and 4) to assess the impact on parental workdays lost and children's school days lost for CSHCN before and during the PACC intervention.
METHODS:
A total of 150 CSHCN in 6 pediatric practices in the Boston, Massachusetts, area were studied. Participants were recruited by their pediatricians on the basis of medical/developmental complexity. Physicians completed enrollment information about each child's diagnosis and severity of condition. Families completed surveys at baseline and follow-up (at 2 years), assessing their experience with health care for their children.
RESULTS:
A total of 60% of the children had >5 conditions, 41% were dependent on medical technology, and 47% were rated by their physician as having a "severe" condition. A total of 117 (78%) families provided data after the intervention. The PACC made care delivery easier, including having the same nurse to talk to (68%), getting letters of medical necessity (67%), getting resources (60%), getting telephone calls returned (61%), getting early medical care when the child is sick (61%), communicating with the child's doctor (61%), getting referrals to specialists (61%), getting prescriptions filled (56%), getting appointments (61%), setting goals for the child (52%), understanding the child's medical condition (56%), and relationship with the child's doctor (58%). Families of children who were rated "severe" were most likely to find these aspects of care "much easier" with the help of the pediatric nurse practitioner. Satisfaction with primary care delivery was high at baseline and remained high throughout the study. There was a statistically significant decrease in parents missing >20 days of work (26% at baseline; 14.1% after PACC) and in hospitalizations (58% at baseline; 43.2% after PACC). The approximate cost per child per year of the intervention was 400 dollars.
CONCLUSIONS:
The PACC medical home intervention increases parent satisfaction with pediatric primary care. Those whose needs are most severe seem to benefit most from the intervention. There are some indications of improved health as well as decreased burden of disease with the intervention in place. The PACC model allows a practice to meet many of the goals of serving as a medical home with a relatively small financial investment.

The purpose of the study was to understand the impact of chronic disability on the functional ability of older adults. Thirty older adult participants and their caregivers were asked to identify which instrumental activities of daily living (IADL) are most meaningful and how their disability affected performance. Data collected through individual analysis indicated that the most important IADL tasks were driving and managing medication. Both older adult participants and their caregivers similarly perceived the health condition as significantly affecting the performance of all of the IADLs. However, there was a difference in the perception of the prior level of functioning for managing medication (z = 2.45, p = .024) and phone use (z = 2.26, p = .014). Results arrived at, and to be discussed, were in agreement with previous research findings indicating that complex tasks of daily living, particularly driving, are significant to the older adult's quality of life.

A variety of strategies have been used to help children with autism acquire functional communication skills. The Picture Exchange Communication System (PECS) is a unique communication training program that was developed as a means of circumventing some shortcomings associatd with these strategies. A description of the steps within PECS is provided. Long-term group data have indicated that a large proportion of children started on PECS as preschoolers acquire speech. Individual and group data supporting the use of PECS are provided.

A variety of strategies have been used to help children with autism acquire functional communication skills. The Picture Exchange Communication System (PECS) is a unique communication training program that was developed as a means of circumventing some shortcomings associatd with these strategies. A description of the steps within PECS is provided. Long-term group data have indicated that a large proportion of children started on PECS as preschoolers acquire speech. Individual and group data supporting the use of PECS are provided.

The PLUS Nursing Intervention, which is aimed at caregivers of elderly persons with depression and designed to increase caregiver personal resources, respond to caregiver learning/skill development needs, address caregiver unanticipated needs, and assist with caregiver stress/illness management, was pilot tested for efficacy. Thirteen families were assigned to the PLUS group and 12 families to the standard home care control group. There were no significant outcome differences between the two groups. However, caregivers who received the PLUS intervention made significantly more improvements over Standard Home Care caregivers when patients made functional improvements. Findings suggest that patient functioning might be a better predictor of long-term caregiver outcomes than psychiatric symptoms.

Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
To measure the prevalence of maltreatment and other types of victimization among children, young people, and young adults in the UK; to explore the risks of other types of victimization among maltreated children and young people at different ages; using standardized scores from self-report measures, to assess the emotional wellbeing of maltreated children, young people, and young adults taking into account other types of childhood victimization, different perpetrators, non-victimization adversities and variables known to influence mental health.
METHODS:
A random UK representative sample of 2,160 parents and caregivers, 2,275 children and young people, and 1,761 young adults completed computer-assisted self-interviews. Interviews included assessment of a wide range of childhood victimization experiences and measures of impact on mental health.
RESULTS:
2.5% of children aged under 11 years and 6% of young people aged 11-17 years had 1 or more experiences of physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, or neglect by a parent or caregiver in the past year, and 8.9% of children under 11 years, 21.9% of young people aged 11-17 years, and 24.5% of young adults had experienced this at least once during childhood. High rates of sexual victimization were also found; 7.2% of females aged 11-17 and 18.6% of females aged 18-24 reported childhood experiences of sexual victimization by any adult or peer that involved physical contact (from sexual touching to rape). Victimization experiences accumulated with age and overlapped. Children who experienced maltreatment from a parent or caregiver were more likely than those not maltreated to be exposed to other forms of victimization, to experience non-victimization adversity, a high level of polyvictimization, and to have higher levels of trauma symptoms.
CONCLUSIONS:
The past year maltreatment rates for children under age 18 were 7-17 times greater than official rates of substantiated child maltreatment in the UK. Professionals working with children and young people in all settings should be alert to the overlapping and age-related differences in experiences of childhood victimization to better identify child maltreatment and prevent the accumulative impact of different victimizations upon children's mental health.

BACKGROUND:
It is unclear what the impact of parental ADHD is on the day-to-day life of the rest of the family and how it contributes to the intergenerational transmission of this disorder.

METHOD:
The psychosocial functioning of 23 spouses and 63 children of 33 families with an ADHD parent and 20 spouses and 40 children of 26 comparison families was examined. Both adults and their spouses were assessed for lifetime and current Axis I and Axis II diagnoses, present general psychiatric symptoms and their marital relationships. Children were screened for ADHD and other problems, using the C-DISC, CBLC, TRF and the Social Adjustment Inventory.

RESULTS:
Children with an ADHD parent had higher rates of psychopathology than those from comparison families. Children with ADHD had more co-morbidities than non-ADHD children. Family and marital functions were impaired in ADHD families regardless of the gender of the affected parent. Children without ADHD from families with one psychiatrically healthy parent did well while the behaviour of children with ADHD was always poor and not associated with parental mental health.

CONCLUSION:
The results underscore the strong genetic contribution to ADHD and the need to carefully assess the non-ADHD parent as they seem to influence the well-being of non-ADHD children in families with an ADHD parent.

IMS AND OBJECTIVES:
This study had two aims. The first aim was to compare attachment styles and traumatic childhood experiences of women with psychiatric disorders and their children to a control group. The second aim was to determine the relationship between attachment styles and traumatic childhood experiences both in mothers and their children.

BACKGROUND:
According to attachment theories, trauma in an early relationship initiates a developmental cascade in which insecure attachments may occur.

DESIGN:
A cross-sectional, descriptive study which, employed a case-control design, was performed between May 2013-March 2014.

METHODS:
This study was conducted in 63 women with psychiatric disorders and their children. The control group consisted of 63 women without any psychiatric disorders and their children. Data were collected using questionnaire forms, including the Adult Attachment Style Scale and the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire for both mothers and children. Descriptive statistics, a Pearson correlation and comparative statistics were used to analyse data.

RESULTS:
The childhood trauma scores of both the women with psychiatric disorders and their children were higher than the control group scores. Compared to the control group, the mothers with psychiatric disorders and their children were found to have less secure attachment styles. It was determined that the mothers and children with insecure attachment were more likely to have been abused.

CONCLUSION:
These results point to a relationship between trauma in childhood and attachment style. They also suggest that this relationship may undergo intergenerational transfer.

RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE:
This study contributes to the existing literature on the relationship between childhood traumas and attachment. Psychiatric nurses should focus not only on psychiatric disorders but also on the difficulties a patient faces regarding being a parent.

Prior research has established that violence in dating relationships is a serious social problem among adolescents and young adults. Exposure to violence during childhood has been linked to dating violence victimization and perpetration. Also known as the intergenerational transmission of violence, the link between violence during childhood and dating violence has traditionally focused on physical violence. This research examines the relationship between experiencing and perpetrating dating violence and exposure to violence in the family of origin. Specifically, the current research examines gender differences in the relationship between exposure to violence during childhood and physical and psychological abuse perpetration and victimization. Data were collected from a sample of approximately 2,500 college students at two southeastern universities. Findings indicate that childhood exposure to violence is a consistent predictor of involvement in relationships characterized by violence for males and females. The implications of the current research on policy are discussed.

This article examines the relationship between job and elder caregiving involvement, bi-directional work-caregiving conflict (work interfering with caregiving [WIC] and caregiving interfering with work [CIW]), and work costs (job interruptions and job changes). Specifically, we consider the effects of both behavioral and psychological involvement and external and internal work caregiving conflict in a sample of 583 women between the ages of 50 and 64 who work full-time and have significant elder caregiving responsibilities. A telephone survey was administered using random-digit-dial procedures. Structural equation model analyses confirmed that behavioral job involvement was associated with external CIW, psychological job involvement was associated with internal WIC and internal CIW, behavioral caregiving involvement was associated with external CIW and work costs, and psychological caregiving involvement was associated with internal CIW. Internal WIC, external CIW, and internal CIW were associated with job costs. Some mediation, particularly through external and internal CIW, occurred.

Purpose. To describe a measure and its performance specific to the relationship of personal factors and subjective well-being (SWB) to the use of assistive technology devices (ATDs). The primary hypothesis is that responses to a 33-item personal factors scale and a 12-item SWB scale are good indicators of an individual's predisposition for using, and subsequent match with, a given ATD.
Methods. Data analyses from a number of studies using the 33-item personal factors and the 12-item SWB scales of the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment with persons of various ages and types of disabilities.
Results. Regardless of type of disability or age of respondent, the ATD PA personal factors and the SWB scales identified important differences in predispositions to use an ATD as well as the subsequent quality of the match of person and device.
Conclusions. A quantifiable relationship exists between the ATD PA's measure of personal factors and the SWB such that it is possible to characterise an individual's predisposition to use a particular ATD. Results also show that the scales are predictive of the quality of the ATD and user match at follow-up. Rehabilitation practitioners who use the ATD PA may achieve enhanced assistive technology service delivery outcomes by using this evidence-based measure.

A narrative story-stem task was used to evaluate the efficacy of two competing, developmentally informed preventive interventions for maltreated preschoolers and their mothers designed to modify children's internal representations of self and of self in relation to other. One hundred and twenty-two mothers and their preschoolers (87 maltreated and 35 nonmaltreated) served as participants. Maltreating families were randomly assigned to either the preschooler-parent psychotherapy (PPP, n = 23), psychoeducational home visitation (PHV, n = 34), or community standard (CS, n = 30) intervention group at baseline. Thirty-five nonmaltreating (NC) families served as comparisons. Narratives were administered to children at baseline and at the postintervention evaluation. Children in the PPP intervention evidenced more of a decline in maladaptive maternal representations over time than PHV and CS children and displayed a greater decrease in negative self-representations than CS, PHV, and NC children. Also, the mother-child relationship expectations of PPP children became more positive over the course of the intervention, as compared to NC and PHV participants. These results suggest that an attachment-theory informed model of intervention (PPP) is more effective at improving representations of self and of caregivers than is a didactic model of intervention directed at parenting skills. Findings are discussed with respect to their implications for developmental theory, with a specific focus on attachment theory and internal working models of relationships.

This paper reviews one aspect, impact, of the forthcoming assessment of research in UK universities, the Research Excellence Framework (REF), and examines its meaning and potential for enhanced partnerships between social work practice and academia in the context of the current economic crisis. Examples of case studies being developed to show how research has societal impact are described and some of the complexities of what, on the surface appears to echo social work's desire to make a positive difference to the Lives of people in society, are drawn out. The importance of the REF for the integration of social work practice and academia has been rehearsed many times. This paper argues that making an impact is everybody's concern and practitioners and those who use social work services and their carers have a role to play in its creation and identification.

Several studies of frail older people have focused on the relationship between formal and informal care, while others have examined the character of inter-generational relationships. Yet knowledge of the significance of the informal-support networks of older people who receive formal care is still scarce. The aim of this paper was to explore how older Swedes who receive formal elder-care experienced their informal support networks. The findings presented emanate from a qualitative case study. The structural, interaction and functional dimensions of the support networks were the main analytical tools. In the study population, the size of the formal support network varied from one to 12 people (or categories of people), and the size of the informal support network varied from one to six people (or categories of people). The main results demonstrate the importance of informal support with reciprocal relationships, and the value of confidants and emotional support, both of which contribute to feelings of belonging, security and wellbeing. A well-functioning formal and informal support network allows individuals to maintain autonomy in old age, even when they have to depend on help from others

Longitudinal studies of children of alcoholics in a community context are rare, but are of special interest because they provide the opportunity to study families with alcoholic parents who do not reach clinical settings and with offspring who do not receive professional help. The current study reports on the 65 offspring of alcoholics who participated in the Kauai Longitudinal Study. The extensive data on these analyses included questionnaires and interviews of both children and adults that were collected over a 30-year period. The data showed that individuals who coped effectively with the trauma of growing up in an alcoholic family and who became competent adults relied on a significantly larger number of sources of support in their childhood and youth than did the offspring of alcoholics with coping problems by age 32.

The aim of the study was to investigate the role of community mental health nurses in educating clients and families about schizophrenia. A random sample of community mental health nurses was surveyed using a postal questionnaire. Results showed that most nurses did not use a specific approach for education. Families were educated when clients were admitted to hospital and clients were included when they regained the ability to process information. All nurses provided practical advice to families coping with clients' unpredictable behaviours. The client's home was mostly used for education. Clients and families were often in denial of the illness. Time constraints restricted the nurses' role of providing education. Nurses reported that psycho-educational theories or models were not incorporated into their basic professional education. Nurses require the necessary knowledge, skills and confidence to competently perform this role

The role of ethnicity in care of elderly Finnish immigrants Most Western countries are becoming increasingly multicultural because of immigration. Many of these immigrants grow old in a second homeland and will need health and elderly care in the future. In Sweden, the largest immigrant group comes from its neighbouring country, Finland. Little is known about how this group experiences present health care or their expectations of future elderly care. The overall aim of the thesis was to describe and to deepen the understanding of elderly Finnish immigrants experiences of health care and elderly care and the role that ethnicity played in these experiences. The specific aims were to: elucidate the elderly Sweden-Finns experiences and beliefs about health care in Sweden, in order to gain an understanding of how ethnic background affects the elderly immigrated persons experiences and beliefs in the host country (I); illuminate the role that culturally appropriate care plays in relation to the elderly Finnish immigrants wishes and expectations of institutional elderly care (II); describe and compare the elderly Finnish immigrants perceptions of health care, both among those who have continued to live in Sweden and those who have re-migrated to Finland (III); describe the cultural adjustments that had been made at a specific elderly care setting, the Finnish Home, and illustrate the impact of cultural adjustments on care, as conditions that promoted the well-being of the residents (IV). All the participants were born in Finland and Finnish was their native language and they lived (I-II and IV) or had lived in Sweden. In I-II, the 39 participants were 75 years or older and in III-IV, 65 years or older. In III, 217 persons participated in Finland, and 643 persons participated in Sweden. All residents, staff and visitors of Finnish Home participated in IV. Qualitative interviews were conducted in the participants homes (I-II), a mailed questionnaire was used in Study III, and an ethnographic study design was used in Study IV. Several different analysis methods were used: Hermeneutical ad hoc analysis (I), latent content analysis (II), statistical analysis (III), and an ethnographic method (IV). The results show that the Swedish health care system is congruent with the elderly Finnish immigrants expectations (I), and their experiences of care were good (III). Their experiences of the Finnish health care system were also good (III). However, sharing the same ethnic background as the care providers was believed to lead to better care (I). When thinking about future elderly care, the elderly Finnish immigrants wished to feel familiarity, continuity in life, security, and companionship. This could be achieved either in the well-known physical environment of their current homes, in an elderly care setting in their part of town, or in a well-known socio-cultural environment at an elderly care setting where Finnish was spoken and the care providers and fellow-residents were Finns (II). When being cared for in a culturally adjusted elderly care setting, the care became culturally congruent as the care providers, and the residents played the same language and ethnicity game (IV). The conclusions from the thesis show that ethnicity and ethnic identity, a shared mother language, and the place, play an important role in the care of elderly Finnish immigrants. In addition to this, the elderly Finns experienced a feeling of at-homeness when being cared for by members of their own ethnic group, in a familiar place, with people who spoke the same native language.

BACKGROUND:
Research suggests that children exposed to parental drinking problems are at risk for maladjustment. However, the potential impact of drinking problems in a community sample and the processes involved in the relationship between parental drinking and child outcomes have rarely been examined.
METHOD:
A community sample of 235 mothers and fathers of kindergarten children completed measures of problem drinking symptoms, family functioning and child adjustment.
RESULTS:
Model tests indicate that problem drinking was associated with greater marital conflict, and that marital conflict was related to ineffective parenting which was in turn related to poorer child adjustment.
CONCLUSIONS:
Even in a community sample, parental problem drinking behaviors are associated with reduced family functioning that relates to child outcomes.

Background:  Research suggests that children exposed to parental drinking problems are at risk for maladjustment. However, the potential impact of drinking problems in a community sample and the processes involved in the relationship between parental drinking and child outcomes have rarely been examined.

Method:  A community sample of 235 mothers and fathers of kindergarten children completed measures of problem drinking symptoms, family functioning and child adjustment.

Results:  Model tests indicate that problem drinking was associated with greater marital conflict, and that marital conflict was related to ineffective parenting which was in turn related to poorer child adjustment.

Conclusions:  Even in a community sample, parental problem drinking behaviors are associated with reduced family functioning that relates to child outcomes.

This study investigated the extent to which parental Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) symptoms impact child and parent outcomes following a multimodal family-school intervention, the Family School Success (FSS) program, when compared to an active-control condition (CARE). Participants were 139 children with ADHD (67% male; 91% non-Hispanic; 77% Caucasian; Grades 2-6) and their primary caretaker (91% female; ages 26-59) who participated in a randomized clinical trial evaluating the efficacy of FSS. Associations were examined between parent-reported ADHD symptoms at baseline and intervention outcomes reported by parents and teachers after treatment and at a 3-month follow-up, including child homework and classroom impairments, child ADHD and oppositional defiant disorder symptoms, parenting behaviors, and parent-teacher relationship quality. Across both treatment conditions, parental ADHD was not associated with parent or child outcomes at postassessment. However, differences emerged between the two treatment groups at follow-up for parents with ADHD, particularly when an empirically supported symptom cutoff was used to identify parents at risk for having ADHD. In FSS, but not in CARE, parental ADHD was associated with declines in treatment gains in the quality of the parent-teacher relationship and the child's homework performance. Parents at risk for ADHD had difficulty maintaining treatment effects for themselves and their child in the FSS intervention but not in CARE. The supportive and educational components central to the CARE intervention may be helpful in promoting the sustainability of psychosocial interventions for children with ADHD who have parents with elevated ADHD symptoms.

This article reviews current knowledge concerning the relationship between peer support and adjustment outcomes and experiences for parentally bereaved children. A brief overview of the effects of parental bereavement and factors influencing immediate and long-term adjustment is provided, followed by an overview of peer-provided social support and its relationship to adjustment. Current findings on the predictive value of peer support for adjustment are then discussed, with emphasis on the reciprocal positive and negative influences that peer support and adjustment (or lack thereof) exert. Areas of weakness and neglect within this domain are noted, with a focus on methodological issues, peer-relevant consequences of bereavement in need of further research, and the need for study of particular vulnerable subgroups.

Objective: This study investigated the role that social support plays in well-being and in coping after a stressful event in a group of non-clinical adolescents. Furthermore, this study aimed at replicating the finding that adolescents who reported sexual abuse reported more symptoms and less adequate coping strategies than adolescents who reported another type of stressful event or no stressful episode.

Method: Eight hundred and twenty adolescents between 12 and 18 years of age filled out questionnaires assessing social support (Social Support Questionnaire, Sarason, Shearin, Pierce, & Sarason, 1987), trauma-related symptoms (Trauma Symptom Checklist for Children, Briere, 1996), behavior problems (Youth Self-Report, Achenbach, 1991), and coping (How I Cope Under Pressure Scale, Ayers, Sandler, West, & Roosa, 1996).

Results: 42% of the adolescents reported a stressful experience, and 4.4% reported sexual abuse. Sexually abused adolescents reported more stress-related symptoms and used more avoidance and fewer support-seeking coping strategies than the other adolescents. The main-effect hypothesis of social support was sustained, but social support did not moderate the relation between a stressful event and coping. Yet, a trend was found suggesting that high support from the family was associated with less avoidance coping and more support-seeking in adolescents who reported a non-sexually abusive, stressful event.

Conclusions: Our findings show that a highly perceived availability of social support is directly associated with fewer trauma-related symptoms, especially in adolescents who are non-sexually abused. For adolescents who reported a sexual or another type of stressful event, social support did not play a different role in coping.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The present article describes two studies designed to identify some of the rules that may govern interactions with bereaved persons and whether those rules are different for suicidal deaths, as compared with death by accident or natural causes. In the first study, with university students, 28 rules were identified. The pattern of results suggests that the rules for suicide are more constraining; that is, judgments about the existence of social rules tend to be more inclusive and extreme, in a "should not do" direction, when the death is suicidal. In the second study, with adult citizens, 13 possible rules were examined. The pattern of results confirmed the findings obtained in the first study — that interacting with the survivors of a suicidal death was seen as a more constraining situation with a predominance of proscriptive rules. It was suggested that while individuals may feel greater compassion for the survivors of suicide, they may avoid the situation for fear of violating one of the proscriptive rules.

Dependency Drug Courts (DDCs) are a growing method of addressing the functional status and reunification success of families involved in child welfare and affected by substance use disorders. Despite widespread interest in DDCs, few evaluations have appeared in the literature to help inform the discussion about their effectiveness. This article provides a description of various types of DDCs and reports 24-month reunification rates from the Sacramento DDC. Results indicated that DDC participants had higher rates of treatment participation than did comparison participants. In addition, at 24 months, 42% of the DDC children had reunified versus 27.2% of the comparison children. There were no differences in treatment completion or child reunification rates by parent's primary drug problem. Rates of recidivism were extremely low for both the DDC and comparison groups and did not differ significantly. The results of the present study are encouraging and suggest that rigorous, controlled studies are merited to further evaluate the effectiveness of DDCs.

This study describes the Swedish debate on the role of family and state in care of elderly persons. It provides empirical evidence on the shifting balance of family, state, and market in the total panorama of elderly care. Secondary analysis of older (1954) and more recent data sources (1994 and 2000) is used to assess living arrangements and care patterns for persons 75 years or older living in the community. Results revealed that total spending on aged adults has stagnated, and institutional care is shrinking in absolute and relative terms, but public Home Help for elders in the community is decreasing even more. Family members increasingly shoulder the bulk of care, but privately purchased care also seems to expand. This study calculates how public and informal care changed between 1994 and 2000: Informal care is estimated to have provided 60% of all care to elders in the community in 1994 and 70% in 2000. The results parallel a crisis of legitimacy of public elderly care in Sweden. They also call into question various metaphors used to describe patterns of care. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2007 APA )

Abstract

PURPOSE:
This study describes the Swedish debate on the role of family and state in care of elderly persons. It provides empirical evidence on the shifting balance of family, state, and market in the total panorama of elderly care.
DESIGN AND METHODS:
Secondary analysis of older (1954) and more recent data sources (1994 and 2000) is used to assess living arrangements and care patterns for persons 75 years or older living in the community.
RESULTS:
Total spending on aged adults has stagnated, and institutional care is shrinking in absolute and relative terms, but public Home Help for elders in the community is decreasing even more. Family members increasingly shoulder the bulk of care, but privately purchased care also seems to expand. This study calculates how public and informal care changed between 1994 and 2000: Informal care is estimated to have provided 60% of all care to elders in the community in 1994 and 70% in 2000.

This meta-analytic review examines the association between attachment and internalizing symptomatology during childhood, and compares the strength of this association with that for externalizing symptomatology. Based on 42 independent samples (N = 4,614), the association between insecurity and internalizing symptoms was small, yet significant (d = 0.15, CI 0.06~0.25) and not moderated by assessment age of internalizing problems. Avoidance, but not resistance (d = 0.03, CI -0.11~0.17) or disorganization (d = 0.08, CI -0.06~0.22), was significantly associated with internalizing symptoms (d = 0.17, CI 0.03~0.31). Insecurity and disorganization were more strongly associated with externalizing than internalizing symptoms. Discussion focuses on the significance of attachment for the development of internalizing versus externalizing symptomatology.

This study addresses the extent to which insecure and disorganized attachments increase risk for externalizing problems using meta-analysis. From 69 samples (N = 5,947), the association between insecurity and externalizing problems was significant, d = 0.31 (95% CI: 0.23, 0.40). Larger effects were found for boys (d = 0.35), clinical samples (d = 0.49), and from observation-based outcome assessments (d = 0.58). Larger effects were found for attachment assessments other than the Strange Situation. Overall, disorganized children appeared at elevated risk (d = 0.34, 95% CI: 0.18, 0.50), with weaker effects for avoidance (d = 0.12, 95% CI: 0.03, 0.21) and resistance (d = 0.11, 95% CI: -0.04, 0.26). The results are discussed in terms of the potential significance of attachment for mental health.

Drawing on the results of community-based research with a local hospice organisation, this article addresses the need to enhance social support for caregivers of people with life-threatening illnesses. The goal of the research was to involve palliative care stakeholders in the identification, prioritisation and implementation of social support interventions for caregivers who provide palliative care support as hospice volunteers and as family members of those at end-of-life. Guided by a community-based participatory research approach, primary data were collected from 39 volunteer and family member caregivers through four focus groups and nine personal diaries in July 2008. Content analysis and modified constant comparison techniques resulted in emergent themes and priorities relating to challenges, existing coping strategies and resources, and potential support interventions. The findings revealed communication, emotional support, education, advocacy and personal fatigue as the most important challenges to be addressed through support interventions at the organisational (professional support, volunteer mentoring and continuing education) and household levels (caregiver assessments, telephone support and follow-up). There was convergence in how caregivers perceived and access existing social supports, yet a crucial divergence in the availability of resources among volunteers and family members. The findings are discussed in the light of the capacity for hospices to implement social supports and the potential efficacy of the community-based participatory research approach for enhancing social support for caregivers in other parts of health-care and social care.

The overall aim of this thesis was to investigate how persons with dementia and their informal caregivers do every day activities together and to evaluate the result from an intervention designed to encourage mutual engagement. The sample in all four studies consisted of 30 cohabiting couples, where one part was a healthy spouse caring for a partner diagnosed with mild to moderate stage dementia. Study I had a twofold focus: to identify the supportive acts that caregivers spontaneously use in everyday occupations, as well as to describe the consequences of those acts on the person with dementia. Study II describing the individual participants perception of their own, their spouses and their mutual engagements in everyday occupations. In Study III and IV a home-based collaborative intervention including training on a functional as well as activity level, was evaluated. In Study III the effects of the intervention was evaluated through assessing the individual and mutual episodic memory-functions in the persons with dementia and their caregivers. In Study IV the intervention effect on caregivers communication and interaction skills when performing an everyday occupation together with their spouses with dementia was evaluated. The findings in Study I showed that the caregivers to the persons with dementia used a wide range of supports when working together with their partners. Most of these supports were shown to be beneficial to the occupational performance of the person with dementia, although some support that had negative impact on the performance of the latter was identified. The findings in Study II showed that both spouses perceived a loss of social and activity engagements as a consequence of the changes due to one having dementia. The caregivers described dilemmas they faced, but they also had management approaches to handle the altered everyday life. The results in Study III and IV showed that the collaborative intervention had a positive effect on the individual memory-performance of the persons with dementia. Also, Study III showed that the persons with dementia had a learning potential regarding individual episodic memory-functions when included in collaboration. In conclusion, the findings of these studies showed that the persons with dementia and their spouses engagements in everyday occupations were perceived as altered by both of them. The caregivers and the persons with dementia demonstrated different resources in finding strategies to solve the consequences of dementia in their everyday life. The identification of how persons with dementia and their spouses can learn strategies to collaborate might be useful in designing future interventions.

Children with complex communication needs (CCN) resulting from autism spectrum disorders, cerebral palsy, Down syndrome and other disabilities are severely restricted in their participation in educational, vocational, family, and community environments. There is a substantial body of research that demonstrates convincingly that children with CCN derive substantial benefits from augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) in their development of communication, language and literacy skills, with no risk to their speech development. Future research must address two significant challenges in order to maximize outcomes for children with CCN: (1) investigating how to improve the design of AAC apps/technologies so as to better meet the breadth of communication needs for the diverse population of children with CCN; and (2) ensuring the effective translation of these evidence-based AAC interventions to the everyday lives of children with CCN so that the possible becomes the probable. This article considers each of these challenges in turn, summarizing the state of the science as well as directions for future research and development. © 2012 Copyright 2012 RESNA.

Children with complex communication needs (CCN) resulting from autism spectrum disorders, cerebral palsy, Down syndrome and other disabilities are severely restricted in their participation in educational, vocational, family, and community environments. There is a substantial body of research that demonstrates convincingly that children with CCN derive substantial benefits from augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) in their development of communication, language and literacy skills, with no risk to their speech development. Future research must address two significant challenges in order to maximize outcomes for children with CCN: (1) investigating how to improve the design of AAC apps/technologies so as to better meet the breadth of communication needs for the diverse population of children with CCN; and (2) ensuring the effective translation of these evidence-based AAC interventions to the everyday lives of children with CCN so that the possible becomes the probable. This article considers each of these challenges in turn, summarizing the state of the science as well as directions for future research and development.

Argues that the well-documented sex difference in depression may be due to a sex difference in susceptibility, in precipitating factors, or in both. Data from a large mental health survey (2,515 White over-18 residents of 2 cities) were used to study precipitating factors. It was found that women were exposed more often to more of the factors that relate to depression; with a few exceptions, the factors related to depression similarly for men and women. Matching on these factors did not eliminate the sex difference in depression. This suggests that there may be a sex difference in susceptibility. Current theories of depression are incorporated into a sequential model of how learned factors might contribute both to susceptibility and to the sex difference. (14 ref) (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

In this study 165 Swedish parents of young children with Downs's syndrome (DS) were investigated regarding their perception of the quality of the first information and support received after the birth of the child. The parents' opinions were compared with clinical routines at the paediatric clinics regarding these issues. Strong clinical ambitions fell short, however, since 70 % of the parents felt insufficiently informed; 56 % felt unsupported, and the timing of the disclosure varied between 0 hour to >5 days. On the basis of a grounded theory analysis the parents' written narratives regarding the quality of the first information and support were analysed to better understand the reasons underlying the parental dissatisfaction. Criticisms were raised by the parents concerning: the low communication skills by professionals; the lack of privacy; too much negative information; and an unmet desire to early meet other DS parents. The implications of being DS parents regarding their daily life were examined by measuring parental health, stress, sense of coherence, employment and sick leave rates. Results were compared with those in a randomly selected group of parents of healthy age-matched children. The similarities between the DS and control parents were more pronounced than the differences regarding divorce rates, siblings in the family, time spent on child care, employment and sick leave rates, and their self-perceived health, stress, and sense of coherence. However, self-perceived health of the DS mothers was impaired and stress was increased. A small group of DS parents (5 mothers and 1 father) had an extremely high rate of sick leave and no such group was seen in the control parents. In addition, the DS mothers stayed at home because of the child's sickness most frequently and the DS fathers stayed at home for this reason more than control mothers.Conclusions: Existing guidelines for optimal first information and support of new parents of children with DS are not always followed in Sweden. Qualitative clinical improvements from the parents' perspective are proposed. Most DS parents live an ordinary family life in respect to the measured parameters, but the risk for health deterioration, particularly in DS mothers, might need attention

In this article, originally submitted to B J S E's Research Section, Chris Abbott of King's College, London, and Helen Lucey of the Open University report on the outcomes of a survey of special schools in England. The aim of the research, funded by the Nuffield Foundation, was to understand the nature and extent of symbol use for communication and literacy. A questionnaire was used to collect data on topics including: the types of symbols in use; the methodologies operated; ownership of symbol choice; and agreed policies within and outside school. The researchers had an excellent response in this important survey, undertake n after a period of rapid growth in symbol use in special schools and elsewhere. Chris Abbott and Helen Lucey provide a discussion of the results of their survey and of the issues that arise from the findings and the many comments added by respondents. They close their article with a call for further detailed research, both in the UK and in co-operation with practitioners in other countries, into the ways in which symbol use can meet the needs of learners.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
The death of a parent is a major family disruption that can place children at risk for later depression and other mental health problems.
DESIGN:
Theoretically based randomized controlled trial for parentally bereaved children.
SETTING/PARTICIPANTS:
Two-hundred and forty-four children and adolescents and their caregivers from 156 families were randomly assigned to the Family Bereavement Program (FBP) intervention condition (90 families; 135 children) or to a control condition (66 families; 109 children). Data collection occurred from 1996 to 1998.
INTERVENTION:
Children and caregivers in the intervention condition met separately for 12 two-hour weekly sessions. Skills targeted by the program for children included positive coping, stress appraisals, control beliefs, and self-esteem. The caregiver program targeted caregiver mental health, life stressors, and improved discipline in the home. Both child and caregiver programs focused on improved quality of the caregiver-child relationship.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Child and caregiver reports of internalizing and externalizing symptoms.
RESULTS:
Longitudinal growth curve modeling was performed to model symptoms over time from the point of parental death. The rate of recovery for girls in the program condition was significantly different from that of girls in the control condition across all outcomes. Boys in both conditions showed reduced symptoms over time.
CONCLUSIONS:
The methodology offers a conceptually unique way of assessing recovery in terms of reduced mental health problems over time after an event and has contributed to further understanding of FBP intervention effects. The intervention program facilitated recovery among girls, who did not show reduction in behavior problems without the program, while boys demonstrated decreased symptoms even without intervention.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
The death of a parent is a major family disruption that can place children at risk for later depression and other mental health problems.
DESIGN:
Theoretically based randomized controlled trial for parentally bereaved children.
SETTING/PARTICIPANTS:
Two-hundred and forty-four children and adolescents and their caregivers from 156 families were randomly assigned to the Family Bereavement Program (FBP) intervention condition (90 families; 135 children) or to a control condition (66 families; 109 children). Data collection occurred from 1996 to 1998.
INTERVENTION:
Children and caregivers in the intervention condition met separately for 12 two-hour weekly sessions. Skills targeted by the program for children included positive coping, stress appraisals, control beliefs, and self-esteem. The caregiver program targeted caregiver mental health, life stressors, and improved discipline in the home. Both child and caregiver programs focused on improved quality of the caregiver-child relationship.
MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES:
Child and caregiver reports of internalizing and externalizing symptoms.
RESULTS:
Longitudinal growth curve modeling was performed to model symptoms over time from the point of parental death. The rate of recovery for girls in the program condition was significantly different from that of girls in the control condition across all outcomes. Boys in both conditions showed reduced symptoms over time.
CONCLUSIONS:
The methodology offers a conceptually unique way of assessing recovery in terms of reduced mental health problems over time after an event and has contributed to further understanding of FBP intervention effects. The intervention program facilitated recovery among girls, who did not show reduction in behavior problems without the program, while boys demonstrated decreased symptoms even without intervention.

Många barn med flerfunktionsnedsättning behöver synstimulering. Handboken Synstimulering – den tidiga utvecklingen av Gunilla Jangdin går igenom det lilla barnets synutveckling och visar hur synstimulans och samspel kan utvecklas trots omfattande flerfunktionsnedsättning i kombination med en synskada. Det är en lättläst och mycket användbar bok för alla föräldrar som vill förstå och stimulera sitt barns utveckling.

Background Mood and anxiety disorders, and problems with self-harm are significant and serious issues that are common in young people in the Criminal Justice System. Aims To examine whether interventions relevant to young offenders with mood or anxiety disorders, or problems with self-harm are effective. Method Systematic review and meta-analysis of data from randomised controlled trials relevant to young offenders experiencing these problems. Results An exhaustive search of the worldwide literature (published and unpublished) yielded 10 studies suitable for inclusion in this review. Meta-analysis of data from three studies (with a total population of 171 individuals) revealed that group-based Cognitive Behaviour Therapy (CBT) may help to reduce symptoms of depression in young offenders. Conclusions These preliminary findings suggest that group-based CBT may be useful for young offenders with such mental health problems, but larger high quality RCTs are now needed to bolster the evidence-base.

Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) widely occurs among victims or witness of disasters. With flashbacks, hyperarousal, and avoidance being the typical symptoms, PTSD became a focus of psychological research. The earthquake in Wenchuan, China, on May 12, 2008, was without precedent in magnitude and aftermath and caused huge damage, which drew scientists' attention to mental health of the survivors. We conducted a systematic overview by collecting published articles from the PubMed database and classifying them into five points: epidemiology, neuropathology, biochemistry, genetics and epigenetics, and treatment. The large body of research during the past 6 years showed that adolescents and adults were among the most studied populations with high prevalence rates for PTSD. Genomic and transcriptomic studies focusing on gene × environment studies as well as epigenetics are still rare, although a few available data showed great potential to better understand the pathophysiology of PTSD as multifactorial disease. Phytotherapy with Chinese herbs and acupuncture are rarely reported as of yet, although the first published data indicated promising therapy effects. Future studies should focus on the following points: (1) The affected populations under observation should be better defined concerning individual risk factor, time of observation, spatial movement, and individual disease courses of patients. (2) The role of social support for prevalence rates of PTSD should be observed in more detail. (3) Efficacy and safety of Chinese medicine should be studied to find potential interventions and effective treatments of PTSD.

Recent years have brought a dramatic rise in the number of efforts to measure and monitor the status of children. Yet, despite numerous efforts and reports with 'Child indicators' in the title, the field of social child indication is fragmented and lacking a unifying taxonomy. The more ambitious the analysis and the more elaborate the statistics, the stronger the need for a common language used by all. This article tries to suggest such a taxonomy.

Twenty-nine special education teachers (n=21) and speech-language pathologists (n=8) were interviewed about a tangible symbols intervention conducted with 51 children (321 years) with multiple disabilities and visual impairment. The intervention, which took place over a 7-month period, addressed the use of tangible symbols in the context of a structured protocol for implementing the daily schedule. These educators reported that students learned the meaning of symbols, exhibited improved behavior, and learned part or all of the daily routine, among other benefits. Supports and barriers to student learning (later coded as student characteristics or intervention characteristics) were discussed. Interviewees suggested improvements to the intervention and for generalization to the home setting, including labeling in the family's first language. © 2011 International Society for Augmentative and Alternative Communication.

We replicated and extended previous research on microswitch facilitated choice making by individuals with profound multiple disabilities. Following an assessment of stimulus preferences, we taught 6 adults with profound multiple disabilities to emit 2 different responses to activate highly preferred stimuli. All participants learnt to activate both microswitches. Five participants showed a higher overall level of responding when both switches activating preferred stimuli were available concurrently. After completion of microswitch training, a choice assessment was conducted in which participants had access to 2 microswitches concurrently, with 1 connected to the most highly preferred stimulus and the other to a least preferred stimulus. Choice making behavior was shown in 3 participants and provided support for the preference assessment results. The results of the 3 remaining participants showed that both the most highly preferred and the least preferred stimuli may serve as reinforcers for microswitch activation responses. © 2011 Elsevier Ltd.

How can the 'social capital' inherent in social networks provide contacts through which older people access practical and emotional support? What is the relative importance of kin and non-kin, and of participation in organisations and informal ties such as contacts with neighbours? Following a brief contextualisation that draws on previous literature, this paper addresses these questions through analysis of British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) data. It examines the extent to which people feel they can count on emotional and practical support from friends and relatives. A dependent variable was created that measures the outcome of the 'social capital' residing in a respondent's social network. Relatively poor support was found amongst elders who were childless or had been continuously without a partner; relatively rich support was found amongst those who had frequent contact with other people, who interacted frequently with neighbours, and who regarded their neighbourhood as a positive social environment. Being active in organisations had less effect on social support than informal social contacts. Amongst many different forms of organisational activity, the only ones that had a positive association with social support were being in contact with others through religious activities, and engaging in sports clubs. The social support of working-class elders, even those 'well networked' in formal or informal ways, was strengthened less by their social capital than was that of the professional and managerial occupational groups.

For decades, scholars have wrestled with the notion that old age is characterized by social isolation. However, there has been no systematic, nationally representative evaluation of this possibility in terms of social network connectedness. In this paper, the authors develop a profile of older adults' social integration with respect to nine dimensions of connectedness to interpersonal networks and voluntary associations. The authors use new data from the National Social Life, Health, and Aging Project (NSHAP), a population-based study of non-institutionalized older Americans aged 57-85 conducted in 2005-2006. Findings suggest that among older adults, age is negatively related to network size, closeness to network members, and number of non-primary-group ties. On the other hand, age is positively related to frequency of socializing with neighbors, religious participation, and volunteering. In addition, it has a U-shaped relationship with volume of contact with network members. These findings are inconsistent with the notion that old age has a universal negative influence on social connectedness. Instead, life course factors have divergent consequences for different forms of social connectedness. Some later life transitions, like retirement and bereavement, may prompt greater connectedness. The authors close by urging increased dialogue between social gerontological and social network research

PURPOSE:
There is a lack of comprehensive cost-of-illness studies in bipolar disorder, in particular studies based on patient-level data. The purpose of this study was to estimate the societal cost of bipolar disorder and to relate costs to disease severity, depressive episodes, hospitalisation and patient functioning.
METHODS:
Retrospective resource use data in inpatient and outpatient care during 2006-2008, as well as ICD-10 diagnoses and Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF) scores, were obtained from the Northern Stockholm psychiatric clinic with a catchment area including 47% of the adult inhabitants in Stockholm. This dataset was combined with national register data on prescription pharmaceuticals and sick leave to estimate the societal cost of bipolar disorder. The study was conducted from a societal perspective, with indirect costs valued according to the human capital method.
RESULTS:
The average annual cost per patient was 28,011 in 2008 (n = 1,846). Indirect costs due to sick leave and early retirement represented 75%, inpatient costs 13%, outpatient costs 8%, pharmaceuticals 2% and community care another 2% of the total cost. Total costs were considerably higher during mood episodes (six times higher than in remission), for hospitalised patients (55,500 vs. 22,200) and for patients with low GAF scores.
CONCLUSIONS:
The high cost of bipolar disorder is driven primarily by indirect costs. Costs were strongly associated with mood episodes, hospitalisations and low GAF scores. This suggests that treatment that reduces the risk for relapses and hospitalizations and improve functioning may decrease both the societal cost of bipolar disorder and patient suffering.

The Strengthening Washington DC Families Project (SWFP) examined implementation fidelity and effectiveness when a selective, evidence-based prevention program was implemented with a sample of 715 predominantly African American families across multiple settings in an urban area. Using a true experimental design, this study reports on the differential effectiveness of four conditions (child skills training only, parent skills training only, parent and child skills training plus family skills training, and minimal treatment controls) in reducing child antisocial behavior and its precursors. Major challenges with recruitment and retention of participants and uneven program coverage were documented. No statistically significant positive effects for any of the program conditions were observed, and a statistically significant negative effect on child reports of Negative Peer Associations was observed for children of families assigned to the family skills training condition. Two marginally significant findings were observed: Child's positive adjustment favored families assigned to family skills training condition relative to minimal treatment and child training only, and family supervision and bonding was lower for children in family skills training than in the other three conditions. Hypotheses about potential explanations for the weaker than expected effects of this program are offered, as are thoughts about the infrastructure necessary to successfully implement family strengthening programs and the future of prevention science.

This paper presents some of the key findings and recommendations of the report The Tasmanian Children's Project (TCP): The Needs of Children with a Parent/Carer with a Mental Illness, October, 1999. The TCP, a collaborative venture between the University of Tasmania's School of Nursing and the Mental Health Services - South, Tasmania (Department of Health and Human Services), is the first study in Tasmania to formally examine the needs of children where the parent/carer has a mental illness. The study is a modified replication and extension of the 1993/94 Victorian Children's Project. Extension aspects of the TCP included interviews with children (in addition to parents and service providers), the inclusion of data on both maternal and paternal mental illness and a broad definition of mental illness (beyond psychotic illness and major affective disorder). The report highlights the need to provide a range of programs that encourage the development of personal competency among children, parents, and other family members and those that emphasize interagency collaboration. Implications of this research for mental health nursing education and practice are also addressed.

The psychometric properties of the Timeline Followback Spousal Violence interview (TLFB-SV), a calendar method used to assess daily patterns and frequency of spousal violence, were evaluated. Men (N = 104) entering a spousal violence treatment program, along with their female partners, were interviewed with the TLFB-SV at pretreatment, posttreatment, and quarterly thereafter for 1 year and asked to identify days of male-to-female and female-to-male physical aggression that had occurred between them. For posttreatment and follow-up interviews, participants maintained a weekly diary, in which they catalogued the days on which acts of spousal violence occurred. The subscale scores derived from the TLFB-SV, the proportion of days of any violence, and proportion of days of severe violence for each partner were calculated for each assessment interval. The TLFB-SV subscales had excellent temporal stability and concurrent and discriminant validity. Interpartner agreement on TLFB-SV subscale scores and agreement between partners on days when spousal violence occurred was low at pretreatment, but was high for the other assessment periods.

Each level provides development possibilities within itself, and even if a level is reached that can't be expanded upon for an individual, the concepts used will allow for a fun and enriching learning experience, using Eye Control, at any level.

Until now, eye control and gaze interaction within assistive technology have been reserved for those who have a proven understanding of cause and effect and who are demonstrating that they are ready for an Alternative and Augmentative Communication (AAC) device that they will be able to use with their eyes and eye control, usually together with one or another type and level of AAC vocabulary.

Reaching the level of success with eye control and the level of cognitive ability needed to achieve a successful assessment – and thus, in many cases, the professional recommendation needed to purchase, fund and use an eye controlled device – can be difficult, if not sometimes impossible.

But at Tobii Dynavox, we believe that eye control, gaze interaction and their different methods for use are skills like any other. We believe that they should be taught in constructive and structured ways in order to assist individuals in learning the practical and cognitive skills needed to reach the level of ability required to communicate with AAC vocabularies using eye controlled devices, and even to open individuals up into the world of literate, long distance communication.

The Tobii Dynavox Eye Gaze Learning Curve is a step stone, leveled, component based, teaching-and-learning pathway for eye control and gaze interaction. It incorporates teaching and learning techniques, software and suggestions for care givers, teachers and professionals assisting users from their earliest experiences and engagements with a screen to those who are fully literate and need eye controlled computer access and long distance communication.

I en språkutvecklande förskolemiljö ligger fokus på barncentrerad kommunikation där det vardagliga samspelet är grunden. Olika sätt att kommunicera tillåts och uppmuntras. Barn ges möjlighet att använda alla sinnen – kroppsspråk, minspel, röstläge, intonation, beröring, blickkontakt och tecken.

Boken handlar om hur användandet av TAKK stärker kommunikationen i förskolan. TAKK innebär att låna tecken från det svenska teckenspråket och använda dessa tecken som ett alternativ och ett komplement i det kommunikativa samspelet. De viktigaste orden i meningen förstärks med tecken samtidigt som vi talar.

Författaren ger inspiration och konkreta förslag för att komma i gång att arbeta med TAKK i förskolegruppen.

This article describes a nursing intervention called Teen Club that was designed to reduce risk-taking behavior and improve well-being in female African American adolescents. Participants were referred to Teen Club by their nurse practitioners, physicians, and a community health nurse who were working at an urban neighborhood health center's teen clinic. Referrals were based on factors such as parental substance abuse, lack of social and family support, and other characteristics thought to increase vulnerability to risk-taking behavior. The 2-year intervention included weekly group meetings co-led by a European American female community health nurse and a Latino American male community worker, supplemented by case management and home visits by both these persons. Findings from a retrospective group interview conducted with 11 of the 12 original participants are presented. This is the first step in a series of pilot studies designed to refine the Teen Club intervention in anticipation of a future prospective, randomized investigation of this health promotion and disease prevention model of nursing care.

This article describes a nursing intervention called Teen Club that was designed to reduce risk-taking behavior and improve well-being in female African American adolescents. Participants were referred to Teen Club by their nurse practitioners, physicians, and a community health nurse who were working at an urban neighborhood health center's teen clinic. Referrals were based on factors such as parental substance abuse, lack of social and family support, and other characteristics thought to increase vulnerability to risk-taking behavior. The 2-year intervention included weekly group meetings co-led by a European American female community health nurse and a Latino American male community worker, supplemented by case management and home visits by both these persons. Findings from a retrospective group interview conducted with 11 of the 12 original participants are presented. This is the first step in a series of pilot studies designed to refine the Teen Club intervention in anticipation of a future prospective, randomized investigation of this health promotion and disease prevention model of nursing care.

Objective: To examine the co-occurrence of physical teen dating violence (TDV) with other forms of victimization. Method: The sample includes 1,680 youth aged 12 to 17 from the National Survey of Children's Exposure to Violence (NatSCEV), a nationally representative telephone survey of victimization experiences. Results: Every victim of physical TDV (100%) reported at least one other type of victimization. Physical TDV is very closely associated with several other forms of victimization in this sample, with adjusted odds ratio ranging from 1.48 to 17.13. The lifetime rate of TDV was 6.4% for all youth, but TDV rates reached 17% for youth who had been physically abused by a caregiver, 25% for youth who had been raped, and 50% for youth (<16 years) who had experienced statutory rape or sexual misconduct by a partner more than 5 years older. Victims of TDV reported, on average, twice as many other types of victimizations as those with no history of TDV. Conclusions: These data indicate that physical TDV is especially closely associated with some forms of child maltreatment, sexual victimization, and polyvictimization. Universal dating violence prevention programs designed for youth who have not yet, or just recently, started dating will typically include a large number of youth who have already been victimized by other forms of violence. Prevention curricula may be more effective if they address the needs of victimized youth, for example, by teaching skills for coping with prior victimization experiences. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2013 APA, all rights reserved)

Teknik för äldre är ett regeringsuppdrag som samordnats av Hjälpmedelsinstitutet. Det har verkat sedan 2007 med en budget om 22 miljoner kronor årligen. Teknik för äldre har stöttat utvecklingen av bra produkter och tjänster som underlättar vardagen och boendet för äldre och anhöriga. Företag, organisationer och kommuner har kunnat ansöka om ekonomiskt stöd för att driva utvecklingsprojekt. 100 projekt har fått stöd inom Teknik för äldre I (2007-2009) och 61 projekt inom teknik för äldre II (2010-2012). Bidrag om sex miljoner kronor vardera har lämnats till kommunala försöksverksamheter i Göteborgs stad, Norrköpings kommun och Västerås stad. Inom Teknik för äldre II har projekt prioriterats som bidragit till tillgängligt boende, bättre stöd till anhöriga och utveckling av äldreomsorgen med hjälp av välfärdsteknologi. Informations- och kommunikationsinsatser har också varit i fokus.

Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga fick i uppdrag av Hjälpmedelsinstitutet att under 2012 utvärdera tre projekt inom programmet, "Teknik för äldre II" som fokuserar på tekniskt stöd till anhöriga "Mitt i livet" som kombinerar förvärvsarbete med anhörigomsorg. Det första projektet, "Teknikstöd – ökad social interaktion mellan anhöriga mitt i livet", i Alingsås kommun implementerade det internetbaserade IT systemet "Gapet" för yrkesverksamma anhöriga. Det andra projektet, "Modell för virtuellt anhörigstöd" i Gävle kommun, utvecklade en modell och struktur för ett enhetligt virtuellt anhörigstöd som riktade sig till yrkesverksamma anhöriga vilket inkluderade den IT-baserade stödtjänsten "Anhörigstödsportalen". Det tredje projektet, "Teknikstöd för yrkesverksamma anhöriga – en behovsstudie, fokuserade på att utföra en inventering av yrkesverksamma anhörigas behov av ny teknik, utveckla en modell för teknikstöd riktat till yrkesverksamma anhöriga samt hitta vägar för att sprida kunskap för att öka målgruppens möjlighet att nås av teknikstöd. Detta område är särskilt viktigt därför att det i nuläget finns få stödtjänster, i Sverige men även internationellt, som är speciellt anpassade till yrkesverksamma anhöriga som hjälper, stödjer och/eller vårdar en äldre närstående. Många yrkesverksamma anhöriga uttrycker att de vill hjälpa sin förälder/sina föräldrar, men att det är svårt att uppnå en balansgång mellan arbetsliv och familjeliv samtidigt som man hjälper, stödjer och/eller vårdar en äldre närstående. Det är inte ovanligt att egen tid för avkoppling och välbefinnande blir alltmer sällan och prioriteras bort. Som en följd av detta upplever de yrkesverksamma anhöriga ofta stress för att de inte räcker till och ständigt behöver bolla mellan olika sfärer av sina liv. Den senaste statistiken från Socialstyrelsen visar att närmare 100 000 anhöriga har behövt minska sin arbetstid eller sluta arbeta pååtta procent män. Yrkesverksamma anhörigas behov kan sammanfattas med information, rådgivning och/eller utbildning/ träning, praktiskt samt känslomässigt stöd som är flexibelt och passar de egna rutinerna och den egna situationen. Mot denna bakgrund, utvecklades och diskuterades en utvärderingsplan med projektledarna tillsammans med den övergripande koordinatorn för initiativet "Teknik för Äldre II" vid det första gemensamma projektmötet och utvärderingen var en återkommande nyckelfråga vid efterföljande gemensamma projektmöten som hölls under året. Utvärderingen av projekt 1 och 2 genomfördes under hösten 2012 med en liknande utformning för båda projekten där en kvalitativ utvärdering genomfördes med hjälp av fokusgruppsintervjuer och individuella intervjuer och en kvantitativ utvärdering utfördes med hjälp av ett standardiserat frågeformulär om användbarhet. Utvärderingen av projekt 3 genomfördes kontinuerligt från starten till slutet av projektet. Detta berodde på att projektet var en behovsstudie som omfattade anhörigvårdare i en kontinuerlig utvecklingsprocess vilket betyder att det var olämpligt att genomföra en utvärdering under en specifik period vilket var fallet i de två första projekten. Resultaten från utvärderingarna av de första två projekten visar att teknikstöd har en stor potential avseende yrkesverksamma anhöriga då det erbjuder ett flexibelt sätt för anhöriga att få tillgång till information och en möjlighet för anhöriga att kunna utbyta erfarenheter med andra i samma situation och själva skapa stödnätverk. På samma gång erbjuder teknikstöd personalen att arbeta på ett systematiskt sätt med stöd till anhöriga. Men, för att teknikstöd ska användas av fler anhörigvårdare och för att det ska bli mer allmänt accepterat av personalen behövs det grundläggande datorutbildning för både anhöriga och vård- och omsorgspersonal samt kontinuerlig tillgång till handledning och stöd i användningen. Resultat som härrör från en utvärdering från behovsstudien (projekt 3) visar att utbudet av kreativa och sekventiella metoder som användes under utvecklingsprocessen möjliggjorde en genuin brukarmedverkan av yrkesverksamma anhöriga så att deras röster blev hörda gällande teknikstöd. Samtidigt kan dessa innovativa metoder bilda en användbar modell för vård- och omsorgs personal gällande hur anhöriga kan nås av stöd genom produkter, tjänster och ny teknik.

'Telecare solutions' are seen as a potential means of addressing the future care needs of ageing societies in Western economies. The development of these remote care systems runs in parallel with policies aimed at 'ageing in place'; and is targeted at supporting the perceived care needs of frail older people within the home. Drawing on ethnographic and deliberative panel data from European Community funded research, we consider how these developments contribute to a reshaping of the place and experience of care for older people. We do so by addressing the ways in which remote care systems can, firstly, act to change the experience of home; and secondly, re-order the place of care-work and responsibilities to care as new actors become enrolled within the care network and existing care-givers take on differing roles and responsibilities. Finally, we consider how this paper contributes to conceptual debates around institution and extitution -- that is, the de-territorialisation of the physical structure of the institution and its re-manifestation through new spaces and times that seek to end interior and exterior distinctions.

Drawing on interviews with 76 older people (aged 60 years and older) receiving telecare services at home and in housing with care and 16 family caregivers in West Lothian, Scotland, the authors consider how far telecare can support older people's citizenship goals of independence, participation, and identity. They conclude that although these goals are to some extent supported by telecare, they are also supported by the model of care being applied and limited by aspects of the wider environment, such as ageism. The authors argue that in every case, contextual factors beyond the intrinsic capacities of a technological system and beyond the models of care developed and promoted by a service delivery organization must be explored if the impact of telecare is to be fully understood. Thus, the human use of technology and its moral context are critical to its success or limitation.

Purpose: This study evaluated the effectiveness of telephone groups for older, spousal caregivers of stroke survivors. Method: The 88 caregivers were mostly white females who were 70 years old on average and who had been providing care for an average of 3 years. Participants were randomized to treatment or control conditions, followed for 6 months, and assessed for depression, burden, loneliness, stress, and competence. Treatment participants engaged in an eight-session psychoeducational telephone group. Results: Treatment participants showed decreased stress over time but were not significantly different from control participants in the amount of change in stress. Control participants showed a significant increase in burden during the study; treatment participants showed a significant increase in competence.

För att stödja anhöriga med behov av extra stöd i samband med en närståendes
flytt till äldreboenden erbjöd Östermalms stadsdelsförvaltning under 2011 anhörigstöd
i form av gruppsamtal, så kallat fördjupat anhörigstöd. Målet med det
fördjupade anhörigstödet var att stödja anhöriga som gått igenom den svåra
processen att fatta beslutet om närståendes flytt. En terapeut ledde sammankomsterna
och stadsdelsförvaltningens anhörigkonsulent var behjälplig i detta arbete.
Stiftelsen Äldrecentrum fick i uppdrag av Östermalms stadsdelsförvaltning att
göra en deskriptiv studie av deltagarnas erfarenheter av att vara med i pilotprojektet
med fördjupat anhörigstöd. Syftet var att beskriva vad det fördjupade
anhörigstödet innebär samt att redogöra för deltagarnas erfarenheter. De fem
anhöriga, samtliga kvinnor, som deltog i det fördjupade anhörigstödet intervjuades.
Intervjuer genomfördes även med ledarna för gruppsammankomsterna.
Ett fördjupat anhörigstöd är terapi, där det handlar om att få verktyg för att
kanske välja en annan väg och att gå vidare. Man berör tidigare upplevelser i livet
och kopplar dessa till den anhöriges nuvarande situation. I ett fördjupat anhörigstöd
får den anhörige hjälp att bearbeta sin situation, vilket möjliggör för deltagarna
att komma ur sin kris.
Inom ramen för det fördjupade anhörigstödet genomfördes totalt tio gruppsammankomster.
Deltagarnas erfarenheter av sammankomsterna visade bland
annat att:
 Samtliga deltagare var mycket nöjda med det fördjupade anhörigstödet
Träffarna beskrevs som innehållsrika och intensiva.
 Deltagarna lyfte fram det positiva med sammankomsterna dels den goda
sammanhållningen i gruppen dels ledarnas engagemang och stöd.
 Tre av deltagarna ansåg att de hade fått ut det de hoppades på av det
fördjupade anhörigstödet, en visste inte och en deltagare sa att hon tyckte att
det var positivt att gå dit och att hon hade mått bra i stunden.
När det fördjupade anhörigstödet avslutades erbjöds deltagarna att fortsätta sina
sammankomster själva. Samtliga deltagare har också möjlighet till fortsatt kontakt
med anhörigkonsulenten.
Möjligheten för anhöriga att få hjälp att bearbeta sorg och förlust behöver uppmärksammas
i större utsträckning i det anhörigstöd som ges. Pilotprojektet
"Fördjupat anhörigstöd" är en intressant stödform som visar att behov finns av
stöd till anhöriga i en svår och utsatt situation. Stödformen behöver prövas och utvecklas
ytterligare. Ett område att få mer kunskap om är hur stort behovet av
terapi är för att stödja anhöriga. Intressant vore att prova olika terapiformer. En
annan intressant utveckling skulle vara att genomföra ett fördjupat anhörigstöd i
samverkan mellan kommun och landsting.

The spouses of people suffering from dementia are commonly first-in-line caregivers. This can have a considerable effect on their own lives, health and marriages. Several studies have focused on spouses' experiences, but very few have focused in any depth on their descriptions of themselves as subjects. Therefore, the aim of this study is to describe how spouse caregivers can express themselves when living with and caring for their partners with dementia. The study has a qualitative approach with a discourse analysis design and uses analytical tools such as rhetoric, subject positions and categorization. The results reveal three subject positions: as an actor, as a parent and as a survivor. The results show that as spouses struggle with external and internal clashes as subjects, they therefore need to develop coping strategies. They also experience pronounced loneliness and a risk to their own health. There is thus a need to support these spouses as individuals in their differing and changing needs.

BACKGROUND:
This study examined the persistence of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) into adulthood.
METHOD:
We analyzed data from published follow-up studies of ADHD. To be included in the analysis, these additional studies had to meet the following criteria: the study included a control group and it was clear from the methods if the diagnosis of ADHD included subjects who did not meet full criteria but showed residual and impairing signs of the disorder. We used a meta-analysis regression model to separately assess the syndromatic and symptomatic persistence of ADHD.
RESULTS:
When we define only those meeting full criteria for ADHD as having 'persistent ADHD', the rate of persistence is low, approximately 15% at age 25 years. But when we include cases consistent with DSM-IV's definition of ADHD in partial remission, the rate of persistence is much higher, approximately 65%.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our results show that estimates of ADHD's persistence rely heavily on how one defines persistence. Yet, regardless of definition, our analyses show that evidence for ADHD lessens with age. More work is needed to determine if this reflects true remission of ADHD symptoms or is due to the developmental insensitivity of diagnostic criteria for the disorder.

The AML, an l 1-item, 3-factor, quick-screening device for early school maladaptation is described. Test reliability data are reported as well as itemitem and item-scale correlations and factor analytic findings. Norms for Kindergarten-3rd grade are presented, and parametric studies are reported for the variables: sex, grade, and "repeat-in-grade" status. Five additional substantive studies, testifying to the concurrent and empirical validity of the scale, are summarized. Limitations in using the AML are considered. Given its brevity and objectivity, its greatest potentials are in mass, quick-screening of early school dysfunction.

The overall aim of the thesis, with four empirical studies, was to test the applicability of a functional approach in investigating social competence of children in need of special support within the preschool context. The main theoretical framework was systems theory. Study I and II investigated preschool teachers' definitions of children in need of special support and social competence respectively. Study III was a prevalence study investigating the number of children in need of special support based on traditional disability categories and functional difficulties. In study IV the social competence of children perceived to be in need of special support based on traditional categories and functional difficulties was compared using an observational method. The results in study I showed that teachers adopt either a child perspective or an organizational perspective in defining children in need of special support. The child perspective was related to a greater number of children in need of special support in the preschools, indicating that in preschools with several children in need of special support, teachers are more prone on seeing the needs of individual children, as opposed to the needs of the organisation. Study II found that teachers define social competence in young children in terms of intrapersonal skills, or as interpersonal relations. Study III found that the majority of children in need of special support are undiagnosed children with functional difficulties related to speech- and language and peer interaction. Study IV found similar profiles of social competence between diagnosed children and undiagnosed children perceived to be in need of special support. Overall, the results yielded support for adopting a functional approach in studying the social competence of children in need of special support.

AIM: To describe the associations between positive and negative reactions of
informal caregivers of people with dementia and health outcomes across eight
European Countries.
BACKGROUND: Caring for someone with dementia may have implications for the
caregiver's own health and for the care recipient. These consequences could be
associated with caregivers' reactions to the process of care.
DESIGN: Association study based on cross-sectional data.
METHODS: Participants were people with dementia and their informal caregivers
living at home or in long-term care institutions. Data were collected between
November 2010-April 2012 using the Caregiver Reaction Assessment (with dimensions
of self-esteem, lack of family support, financial problems, disrupted schedule
and health problems) and associations were sought with informal caregiver burden,
quality of life and psychological well-being and with dementia sufferers'
neuropsychiatric symptoms, comorbidity and dependency in activities of daily
living using correlation coefficients.
RESULTS: Data from 2014 participants were used. Variability across countries was
noted, as well as differences between care at home and in long-term care
institutions. In general, self-esteem and lack of family support correlated with
caregiver burden and psychological well-being. Associations were also found
between disrupted schedule and caregiver burden, psychological well-being and
quality of life. Health problems were clearly associated with caregiver burden,
psychological well-being and quality of life.
CONCLUSION: Study results support links between the reactions of informal
caregivers of people with dementia and health outcomes. These may have
implications in terms of how services are addressed.

OBJECTIVE:
To examine associations between health risk behaviours and suicidal ideation and attempts in Canadian adolescents aged 12 to 13 years. Young adolescents think about and attempt suicide. However, most existing research on suicide has been conducted on individuals aged 15 years and older.
METHOD:
The present study examined a nationally representative Canadian sample of adolescents aged 12 to 13 years (n=2090). Health risk behaviours included disruptive (shoplifting, physical fighting, damaging property, fighting with a weapon, carrying a knife, and gambling), sexual (petting below the waist and sexual intercourse), and substance use behaviours (smoking cigarettes, consuming alcohol, marijuana or hash, and glue or solvents). Unadjusted and adjusted (for all significant health risk behaviour and psychiatric symptoms) models were tested.
RESULTS:
All health risk behaviours were common among male and female adolescents. In unadjusted models, almost all health risk behaviours were associated with suicidal ideation and attempts among adolescent boys. In adjusted models, only damaging property, sexual intercourse, and smoking cigarettes remained statistically associated with suicidal ideation, while smoking cigarettes and using marijuana or hash remained statistically associated with suicide attempts among adolescent boys. All health risk behaviours were statistically associated with suicidal ideation and attempts among female adolescents in unadjusted models. In adjusted models, only carrying a knife remained statistically associated with suicidal ideation, while shoplifting and gambling remained statistically associated with suicide attempts among adolescent girls.
CONCLUSIONS:
Health risk behaviours among young adolescents are associated with suicidal ideation and attempts among young adolescents. Recognizing health risk behaviours among young adolescents may be one means of understanding who among them is at increased risk of suicidality.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To evaluate the 3 alcohol consumption questions from the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT-C) as a brief screening test for heavy drinking and/or active alcohol abuse or dependence.
METHODS:
Patients from 3 Veterans Affairs general medical clinics were mailed questionnaires. A random, weighted sample of Health History Questionnaire respondents, who had 5 or more drinks over the past year, were eligible for telephone interviews (N = 447). Heavy drinkers were oversampled 2:1. Patients were excluded if they could not be contacted by telephone, were too ill for interviews, or were female (n = 54). Areas under receiver operating characteristic curves (AUROCs) were used to compare mailed alcohol screening questionnaires (AUDIT-C and full AUDIT) with 3 comparison standards based on telephone interviews: (1) past year heavy drinking (>14 drinks/week or > or =5 drinks/ occasion); (2) active alcohol abuse or dependence according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Revised Third Edition, criteria; and (3) either.
RESULTS:
Of 393 eligible patients, 243 (62%) completed AUDIT-C and interviews. For detecting heavy drinking, AUDIT-C had a higher AUROC than the full AUDIT (0.891 vs 0.881; P = .03). Although the full AUDIT performed better than AUDIT-C for detecting active alcohol abuse or dependence (0.811 vs 0.786; P<.001), the 2 questionnaires performed similarly for detecting heavy drinking and/or active abuse or dependence (0.880 vs 0.881).
CONCLUSIONS:
Three questions about alcohol consumption (AUDIT-C) appear to be a practical, valid primary care screening test for heavy drinking and/or active alcohol abuse or dependence.

We conducted a pragmatic, mixed methods study comparing rural family caregivers
receiving e-health caregiver support (n = 35) with a control group (n = 21)
receiving conventional, non-e-health, caregiver support. After 18 months, the
benefits of support were evaluated using the Care Effectiveness Scale (40-items
exploring the domains of preparedness, enrichment and predictability). In all
domains the e-health group scored significantly higher than the control group.
The adjusted difference for overall benefits was 3.0 (P = 0.02) on the scale
0-10. In addition, semi structured interviews were conducted with a sub-sample of
the caregivers. For the e-health group flexibility, availability and being able
to individualise the support were essential factors. All caregivers in the
control group found conventional support to be beneficial, but also stressed
unmet needs related to the conventional support being standardised and
non-flexible. The study suggests that providers of caregiver support should offer
e-health support as an alternative to conventional caregiver support, as it can
be more beneficial to family caregivers.

This is an introductory report for the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), a brief psychological self-report symptom scale. The BSI was developed from its longer parent instrument, the SCL-90-R, and psychometric evaluation reveals it to be an acceptable short alternative to the complete scale. Both test--retest and internal consistency reliabilities are shown to be very good for the primary symptom dimensions of the BSI, and its correlations with the comparable dimensions of the SCL-90-R are quite high. In terms of validation, high convergence between BSI scales and like dimensions of the MMPI provide good evidence of convergent validity, and factor analytic studies of the internal structure of the scale contribute evidence of construct validity. Several criterion-oriented validity studies have also been completed with this instrument.

Atherothrombosis is a potentially life-threatening generalised disease process that affects the coronary, cerebral and peripheral vasculature, with clinical manifestations including myocardial infarction, ischaemic stroke and peripheral arterial disease. Atherothrombosis represents a massive clinical and economic burden to healthcare, annually accounting for at least 22% of all deaths globally. Moreover, the prevalence of atherothrombotic disease is increasing as a result of increased longevity resulting in a larger cohort of older individuals. Stroke in particular is a major burden, and is the primary cause of adult disability, the second most important cause of dementia, and the third leading cause of death in industrialised countries. Atherothrombosis is also associated with a poor prognosis, significantly reducing life expectancy in the 60-year-old patient by 8–12 years depending on the vascular event. Moreover, this already shortened life expectancy is further and substantially reduced in patients with more than one atherothrombotic event. The economic burden of atherothrombosis is significant, particularly given its increasing prevalence, with the United States spending over US$300 billion on it. There is thus a need for effective intervention to prevent or reduce mortality and morbidity. Evidence-based medicine using economics, clinical trials data, outcomes research, epidemiology and risk stratification are necessary to target treatment effectively to patients at greatest risk, in an attempt to reduce the burden of atherothrombotic disease.

In recent years in Italy, population ageing, rising female labour-market participation, and the restructuring of the welfare state have combined to create increased demand for long-term care services for frail and dependent older people. The rising demand has increasingly been met by immigrant women of different nationalities, and to a lesser extent immigrant men, who are hired to provide individualised care in people's own homes and other private settings. While there have been many studies of this growing phenomenon, very little attention has been paid to the reasons that bring family care-givers to choose this care-support option. To begin to fill the gap, this paper reports the finding of a qualitative study of 26 family members who were caring for a disabled elder. Semi-structured interviews lasting between 60 and 100 minutes and that covered various aspects of long-term care in family households were conducted. The participants' responses indicate that they did not choose immigrant home eldercare assistants solely for economic reasons but also to be consistent with cultural, moral and traditional understandings of family responsibilities and care. They also provide valuable findings and insights into Italian attitudes towards the welfare state and the care-labour market. While the wealthiest respondent declared a clear predilection for the free-market and a desire to bypass the state, the majority of the respondents advocated a stronger role of the welfare state in helping people cope with the increased burden of long-term care.

In recent years in Italy, population ageing, rising female labour-market partici-pation, and the restructuring of the welfare state have combined to create in-creased demand for long-term care services for frail and dependent older people.The rising demand has increasingly been met by immigrant women of differentnationalities, and to a lesser extent immigrant men, who are hired to provideindividualised care in people's own homes and other private settings. While therehave been many studies of this growing phenomenon, very little attention hasbeen paid to the reasons that bring family care-givers to choose this care-supportoption. To begin to fill the gap, this paper reports the finding of a qualitative studyof 26 family members who were caring for a disabled elder. Semi-structuredinterviews lasting between 60 and 100 minutes and that covered various aspects of long-term care in family households were conducted. The participants' responsesindicate that they did not choose immigrant home eldercare assistants solely foreconomic reasons but also to be consistent with cultural, moral and traditionalunderstandings of family responsibilities and care. They also provide valuablefindings and insights into Italian attitudes towards the welfare state and the care-labour market. While the wealthiest respondent declared a clear predilection forthe free-market and a desire to bypass the state, the majority of the respondentsadvocated a stronger role of the welfare state in helping people cope with theincreased burden of long-term care.

This article summarizes the development of the caregiver-provider relationship assessment (CPRA) designed to measure family caregivers' perceptions of relationship quality with health care providers. Using an online sample of family caregivers (n = 156), the patient reactions assessment (PRA) was adapted for use with family caregivers and subjected to principal component and reliability analyses. Analyses indicate that the CPRA factor structure is analogous to the original PRA scale, and Cronbach's BFGR181|END for the three CPRA subscales range from .85 to .91. The tool can be used by clinicians and researchers in efforts to help family caregivers become more effective communicators in health care contexts.

Abstract
BACKGROUND: Dementia presents barriers to the collaboration between individuals and the healthcare system. Caregivers perform multiple functions helping patients with basic and instrumental activities but also communicating and mediating the dyads' needs within the broader social group. Interventions focusing on caregivers show that caregiver burden can be reduced, improving patient outcomes in a cost-effective way, but the generalisation of these findings is limited by several factors such as low participation rates of caregivers in studies. There is a global push to increase patient participation in health care, but this can be difficult for patients with dementia. Caregiver participation has arisen as a substitute, but there is a lack of standardised definitions, goals and outcome measurement tools for this participation. METHODS: In 2015, the Swedish Association of Local Authorities and Regions commissioned a study on possibilities of increasing caregiver participation within the Swedish Dementia Registry (SveDem). This discussion paper updates and adapts that report, aiming to broadly summarise the caregiving phenomenon in order to provide a backdrop for clinicians seeking to understand the legal, ethical and practical considerations of caregiver participation in dementia. Relevant literature on caregiver participation is presented, and its definition, extent and practical implementation are discussed. DISCUSSION: The Swedish legal framework compels care providers to facilitate patient and caregiver participation in dementia and provides support to caregivers through the local level of government, but further work is needed to clarify and define the extension and form that this participation must take in clinical practice. Advanced directives are one step in extending patient participation to the period of advanced dementia. CONCLUSION: Little research exists on caregiver participation. There is a need to develop a framework for caregiver and patient participation to determine the extent, type and form that such participation should take in health care, research and quality initiatives pertaining to persons with dementia

The 30-item Children of Alcoholics Screening Test (CAST) is shortened to a 6-item scale (CAST-6) using Principal Components Analysis of CAST responses for three distinct samples: outpatient substance abusers, outpatient psychiatric patients, and medical students. The face validity, internal consistency, and discriminatory ability of the CAST-6 are examined. The CAST-6 is judged to compare favorably with the full CAST and to provide a more efficient way to identify adult children of alcoholics.

Children of alcoholics are commonly pictured as destined to become alcoholics themselves and to develop psychological problems. Research on children of alcoholics, however, has not strongly supported this impression. Rather, there is good reason to believe that children of alcoholics develop a checkerboard of strengths and weaknesses. Although the weaknesses are adequately explained by a traditional risk paradigm that we have called the damage model, the strengths are overlooked. The challenge model and its related vocabulary of strengths extends the damage model by including the possibility that children of alcoholics and other children of hardship can be resilient as well as vulnerable. The model offers a developmental vocabulary of resilience. The challenge model implies that psychiatrists should not launch exclusively a search for pathology in children of alcoholics, but should ask questions of patients more along the line of 'How is your struggle going?'

PURPOSE/OBJECTIVES: To describe children's worries when their mothers are newly diagnosed with early-stage breast cancer. DESIGN: Descriptive, qualitative study. SETTING: Private family homes. SAMPLE: Case intensive interviews with 16 children who ranged in age from 11-18 years at the time that interviews were conducted and who had been 8-12 years of age when their mothers were diagnosed with early-stage breast cancer. METHODS: Semistructured interviews with the children were audiorecorded, transcribed, and inductively coded into categories of distinct worries about their mothers' breast cancer. MAIN RESEARCH VARIABLES: Children's descriptions of their worries and confusion resulting from their mothers' breast cancer diagnoses. FINDINGS: The children voiced nine categories of worry during the interviews: worrying that the mother was going to die; feeling confused; worrying that something bad would happen; worrying about the family and others; worrying when the mother did not look good; worrying that their mothers would change; wondering if the family would have to cut back financially; worrying about talking to others; and wondering if they, the children, would get cancer. CONCLUSIONS: Children of mothers with breast cancer experience multiple worries concerning their mothers, their families, and themselves. The data revealed that they attempted to make sense of their mothers' illness for themselves and imagined how it might affect their own lives in the future.IMPLICATIONS FOR NURSING PRACTICE: Programs and materials need to be developed that help parents address the multiple worries that children whose mothers have early-stage breast cancer experience.

For years we have been treating numerous concentration camp survivors in the psychiatric clinics and hospitals of Israel. In recent years we have been seeing increasing numbers of the second generation suffering from a wide spectrum of emotional disorders, personality disturbances, borderline and psychotic states which are clearly related to the long-term effects of massive traumatization in the survivor parents. These effects are manifest in four inter-related areas of disturbance within the family—the parents' mental state, the family atmosphere, inter-personal functioning in the family and specific distortions in the parent-child interaction. Excessive talking about holocaust experiences to children, or the opposite —lack of communication, avoidance and denial of these experiences—are patterns frequently found in the children of survivors who seem to be most affected by the massive traumatization of the parents. It is postulated that therapy of the survivor parents can modify the transmissions of affects to the children. Family therapy is indicated whenever possible.

For years we have been treating numerous concentration camp survivors in the psychiatric clinics and hospitals of Israel. In recent years we have been seeing increasing numbers of the second generation suffering from a wide spectrum of emotional disorders, personality disturbances, borderline and psychotic states which are clearly related to the long-term effects of massive traumatization in the survivor parents. These effects are manifest in four inter-related areas of disturbance within the family—the parents' mental state, the family atmosphere, inter-personal functioning in the family and specific distortions in the parent-child interaction. Excessive talking about holocaust experiences to children, or the opposite —lack of communication, avoidance and denial of these experiences—are patterns frequently found in the children of survivors who seem to be most affected by the massive traumatization of the parents. It is postulated that therapy of the survivor parents can modify the transmissions of affects to the children. Family therapy is indicated whenever possible.

This study evaluated parents' use and experiences of the ComAlong communication boards, which were provided to them during a parental course on communication development, responsive strategies, and augmentative and alternative communication (AAC). Quantitative and qualitative data was collected through a survey of 65 parents and an in-depth case study of four of the parents. Questionnaires, interviews, logbooks, and video recordings showed that parents used the ComAlong boards and experienced an increased understanding of augmentative and alternative communication. Most parents reported that their children showed an interest in the boards and that in some cases started to use the boards functionally in communication. Parents' views, in terms of gains and difficulties of using graphic communication at home, are discussed.

This study evaluated parents' use and experiences of the ComAlong communication boards, which were provided to them during a parental course on communication development, responsive strategies, and augmentative and alternative communication (AAC). Quantitative and qualitative data was collected through a survey of 65 parents and an in-depth case study of four of the parents. Questionnaires, interviews, logbooks, and video recordings showed that parents used the ComAlong boards and experienced an increased understanding of augmentative and alternative communication. Most parents reported that their children showed an interest in the boards and that in some cases started to use the boards functionally in communication. Parents' views, in terms of gains and difficulties of using graphic communication at home, are discussed.

The Internet increasingly serves as a platform for the delivery of public health interventions. The efficacy of Internet interventions has been demonstrated across a wide range of conditions. Much more work remains, however, to enhance the potential for broad population dissemination of Internet interventions. In this article, we examine the effectiveness of Internet interventions, with particular attention to their dissemination potential. We discuss several considerations (characterizing reach rates, minimizing attrition, promoting Web site utilization, use of tailored messaging and social networking) that may improve the implementation of Internet interventions and their associated outcomes. We review factors that may influence the adoption of Internet interventions in a range of potential dissemination settings. Finally, we present several recommendations for future research that highlight the potential importance of better understanding intervention reach, developing consensus regarding Web site usage metrics, and more broadly integrating Web 2.0 functionality.

The interface between formal (public) and informal help for older people is unclear and subject to change in many welfare states. Our aim in this study was to contribute to increased understanding of the experiences of older people, their next of kin, and the care managers from the municipalities in the process of negotiating help in the everyday lives of older people who can no longer manage on their own. We took a qualitative approach, using qualitative interviews as the main data collection method. The results revealed that the different actors had contrary interests that made it difficult for all parties to be content with the outcome of the negotiations. The everyday lives of dependent older people and their next of kin are strongly affected by the conditions of formal eldercare.

The study by Tan et al. is of interest because it shows that children′s development is not necessarily delayed because of disability, specifically cerebral palsy (CP).[1] CP is one of the most common childhood-onset disabilities and a condition frequently researched. PubMed, for example, reports 13 885 hits for CP compared with conditions such as developmental delay (6079) and myelomeningocele (602). As CP causes activity limitations, which can lead to restrictions in socially or culturally influenced areas of life, the study by Tan et al. provides insights into the social strengths that children with CP have. The results, indicating that many of the children diagnosed with CP can develop to the same level of social participation as children without disability (even though it may take more time), should have a positive impact on the expectations of their caregivers and families. Hopefully adults might increase their efforts to teach children with disabilities to interact with peers instead of mostly communicating with adults.[2]

The construct of participation has various interpretations and the rating of participation is controversial. This study aimed to address 'performance of social participation', from the perspective of socialization including interrelationships, play and leisure time; coping rated with the Vineland Adaptive Behavior Scale; and social function rated with Pediatric Evaluation of Disability Inventory. In the International Classification of Functioning, Disability, and Health for Children and Youth (ICF-CY),[3] participation is defined as 'involvement in a life situation'. It includes two aspects: to attend activities, i.e. be there, and to experience engagement while being there.[4] The ratings reported in this study reflect the abilities needed for social interactions, not necessarily how a child carries out the interactions in various life situations. The ratings are in accordance with how capacity is rated using the ICF-CY qualifiers, but does not reflect the children′s attendance or engagement. Therefore, the children′s performance of social participation is not fully established.

The Tan et al. study has several implications for clinical practice. For example, doing and being with others, which are elements of social participation, facilitate learning and development and should be considered by the adults who are around children with disabilities.[5, 6] Child participation, as a determinant of well-being and life satisfaction, may also decrease mental health problems.[7] In addition to the abilities needed for social interactions, social participation includes an experience of belonging and inter-subjective interaction that leads into acts of acknowledgment.[8] Because adults provide 'scaffolds' for the experiences of children with disabilities, parents and teachers have the responsibility to encourage the children to start interacting with peers and to introduce them to potential friends. The results reported in this study in terms of the development of children's abilities for interactions, should influence the adults' attitudes to the children's social roles in a positive way.

When receiving support from adults, it is likely that the children's understanding of and adaption to social demands improve. For children with CP, participation restrictions are most often associated with their physical impairments related to environmental barriers, such as reduced access to venues and events.[9, 10] However, negative social attitudes to disability may also constitute barriers to participation. As children with disabilities attend community activities less frequently than typically developing children,[11] adults must make efforts to introduce the children to such activities in addition to introducing them to those peers sharing the activity.

For persons with severe CP or persons with additional intellectual disability, the result of the study shows there is no specific age where development ceases. This should be seen as a promising finding that should encourage parents and professionals to continue to stimulate social development across ages.

In this study, developmental trajectories were stratified by level of gross motor functioning. For future research, the authors note the need for enhanced insight into the additional determinants of social participation development, such as CP characteristics and contextual factors. Since manual abilities are important for diverse activities, communication included, should the developmental trajectories also be stratified by the children's level of fine motor functioning?

The goal of this chapter is to map the developmental trajectory of family therapy in family psychology intervention science (FT-FPIS) from its early roots to its current status. The authors also hope to provide a perspective on its developmental process with an eye toward future challenges. Four key elements in the developmental evolution of FT-FPIS are discussed: science, the theory and techniques of family therapy, core principles in basic psychology, and the broader cultural and sociopolitical contexts in which FT-FPIS has evolved. In addition, the emergence of family-based empirically supported treatments and family-based empirically supported treatment as an intervention science are discussed.

Background
The social class distribution of the common mental disorders (mostly anxiety and/or depression) has been in doubt until recently. This paper reviews the evidence of associations between the prevalence of the common mental disorders in adults of working age and markers of socio-economic disadvantage.

Methods
Work is reviewed which brings together major population surveys from the last 25 years, together with work trawling for all European population studies. Data from more recent studies is examined, analysed and discussed. Because of differences in methods, instruments and analyses, little can be compared precsiely, but internal associations can be examined.

Findings
People of lower socio-economic status, however measured, are disadvantaged, and this includes higher frequencies of the conditions now called the 'common mental disorders' (mostly non-psychotic depression and anxiety, either separately or together). In European and similar developed populations, relatively high frequencies are associated with poor education, material disadvantage and unemployment.

Conclusion
The large contribution of the common mental disorders to morbidity and disability, and the social consequences in working age adults would justify substantial priority being given to addressing mental health inequalities, and deprivation in general, within national and European social and economic policy.

"Att vara anhörig är att få höra an till någon, att vara närstående är
att få stå någon nära. Anhörigskap är för de flesta inte att vara en
resurs, en funktion eller en kategori. Anhörigskap är relation, en
relation till en annan människa som man vill ha i sin närhet och vara
nära." Så börjar inledningen till antologin om det obetalda
omsorgsarbetet.

Denna lägesrapport beskriver tillståndet och utvecklingen inom hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten. Avsikten med rapporten är att ge en samlad bild av dessa områdens olika verksamheter. Sammanfattningen följer samma struktur som rapporten, som i sin tur bygger på kvalitetsmål och kvalitetsområden för vården och omsorgen. En mer grundlig beskrivning av kvalitetsmålen och kvalitetsområdena finns i rapportens inledning

Denna lägesrapport beskriver tillståndet och utvecklingen inom hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten. Avsikten med rapporten är att ge en samlad bild av dessa områdens olika verksamheter. Sammanfattningen följer samma struktur som rapporten, som i sin tur bygger på kvalitetsmål och kvalitetsområden för vården och omsorgen. En mer grundlig beskrivning av kvalitetsmålen och kvalitetsområdena finns i rapportens inledning

Vid sorg och död är den första reaktionen, för många, att skydda sitt barn genom att inte tala om det.Författaren Ann-Kristin Lundmark vill med sin tredje bok i serien om 10-åriga Tina, Tina och mormor, öppna upp för samtal inom ämnet. Sorg kan inte undvikas och ett barn kan inte alltid skyddas, men genom att prata om det som en vägledning kan många frågor besvaras och bidra till en enklare sorgbearbetning.

Tina har en intensiv vår med kompisar, skola och fotbollsträning och hinner inte träffa sin mormor så mycket som vanligt. Tina får lite dåligt samvete. En kväll vaknar hon och behöver gå på toa, men när hon ska gå och lägga sig igen hör hon prat från köket. Tina får veta att mormor är sjuk i cancer och snart ska dö. Efteråt är ingenting riktigt som förut och hela Tinas tillvaro rasar samman!

Väldigt berörande! Ett barn, hans bror, en familj drabbad av cancer så nära beskrivet att det kryper under skinnet på läsaren. Hur jobbigt och oroligt det faktiskt är både i stort och smått i den situation familjen levt med under alla dessa år. Författaren speglar även väldigt väl hur viktigt det är med förtroende och bemötande inom vården. En bok av detta slag bör varje vårdarbetare läsa och lägga de insikter den ger i bakhuvudet för att bättre kunna förstå helhetssituationen för patienten och familjen.Nils Erik Svedlund, barnläkareMaria tar oss med i många års kamp med ett cancersjukt barn och deras vardag. Vi kommer nära förtvivlan, smärta och tristess men också hopp, glädje och en stark syskonrelation. En viktig bok, även för personal och vårdutbildningar!Angelica Lindberg, kuratorSå glad att denna ärliga och viktiga bok finns! Berättelsen gav mig en insikt och förståelse för hur livet kan te sig i en familj med ett cancersjukt barn! När jag läste Titanium var det som om jag själv fanns med i familjens vardag och närhet. Så levande, så äkta, både kärleksfullt och skrämmande. Vilken styrka, vilket tålamod, vilken förmåga att ta vara på det minsta lilla positiva trots det ofattbara som händer under cancerbehandlingen. En mycket varm, närvarande och viktig berättelse om en lång, återkommande kamp mot leukemi i unga år och de konsekvenser det får för alla i familjen. Men också vikten av att tänka på syskonen, att låta dem finnas med och få plats i den vardag som blivit. Titanium är en bok jag varmt vill rekommendera, särskilt till de som arbetar inom vård och skola.Anneli Träff, grundskollärare

Large proportions of people with dementia live at home and need help from a relative. The aim of the current study was to examine how people living with persons with Alzheimer's disease (AD) perceived everyday life aspects of food choices, cooking, and food-related work. The analyses are based on focus group interviews including women and men acting as caregivers to people with AD and living in Sweden. The main results identified from the data, were how cohabitants to persons with AD struggle with either taking on a new role as a food provider or extending it, but also how they tried to cope as carer, which entailed food being an important part of the treatment of the disease. Those expressing greatest concern were those perceiving themselves as inexperienced food providers and carers, which in this study were all men.

The general aim of this thesis is to reach a more insightful understanding of how help is actually worked out in the everyday life of older people when they can no longer manage on their own. The overall research question is how individuals, representing different perspectives in the help arrangement process, think and act in order to organise needed help as well as how they may themselves apprehend the functions of the help. It is a qualitative study, containing four papers looking at this issue from different perspectives: the older persons themselves, their next of kin who provide help and the municipal care managers who make decisions on formal help. The empirical material consists of qualitative interviews and participant observations with care managers, qualitative interviews with older people applying for formal eldercare, follow-up interviews with some of them and qualitative interviews with next of kin who provide help. The analysis of the material adopts an empirically oriented approach, involving several steps from open to focused coding. Earlier research and theory guided the analysis. The results show that older people strive to maintain control over their everyday life (Paper I). When they can no longer manage unaided, they use various strategies to maintain control and the feeling of autonomy. Well-functioning formal and informal networks (Paper III) allow individuals to sustain autonomy and control in old age even when they have to depend on help from others. The care managers endeavour to make both ends meet in the decision process (Paper II). They develop various techniques and struck a balance between diverse demands and expectations. Helping an older relative is connected with a multiplicity of motives and experiences (Paper IV). The next of kin act both as bridges and buffers between their older relative and formal eldercare. This thesis emphasises the important functions of both formal and informal help to older people. To outline the working forms and methods of collaboration between older people and their informal and formal support networks is an important challenge that needs further attention.

The general aim of this thesis is to reach a more insightful understanding of how help is actually worked out in the everyday life of older people when they can no longer manage on their own. The overall research question is how individuals, representing different perspectives in the help arrangement process, think and act in order to organise needed help as well as how they may themselves apprehend the functions of the help. It is a qualitative study, containing four papers looking at this issue from different perspectives: the older persons themselves, their next of kin who provide help and the municipal care managers who make decisions on formal help. The empirical material consists of qualitative interviews and participant observations with care managers, qualitative interviews with older people applying for formal eldercare, follow-up interviews with some of them and qualitative interviews with next of kin who provide help. The analysis of the material adopts an empirically oriented approach, involving several steps from open to focused coding. Earlier research and theory guided the analysis. The results show that older people strive to maintain control over their everyday life (Paper I). When they can no longer manage unaided, they use various strategies to maintain control and the feeling of autonomy. Well-functioning formal and informal networks (Paper III) allow individuals to sustain autonomy and control in old age even when they have to depend on help from others. The care managers endeavour to make both ends meet in the decision process (Paper II). They develop various techniques and struck a balance between diverse demands and expectations. Helping an older relative is connected with a multiplicity of motives and experiences (Paper IV). The next of kin act both as bridges and buffers between their older relative and formal eldercare. This thesis emphasises the important functions of both formal and informal help to older people. To outline the working forms and methods of collaboration between older people and their informal and formal support networks is an important challenge that needs further attention.

Abstract
Aim: To understand the experience of family members of an older relative who has had a fall which required medical attention.

Background: There is abundant bibliography in caregiving, but little is known about the problems faced by caregivers and how family members cope when their older relative has a fall.

Design: Qualitative study that used a symbolic interactionism perspective.

Methods: Twenty-two people with older relatives, who had had a fall and contacted health services in Spain, participated in the study. Data were obtained via written accounts, focus groups, and semi-structured interviews between February 2014 - December 2015. Analysis was guided by grounded theory procedures.

Results: With the fall, dependency becomes a complex issue for the family. To manage a complex dependency is the core issue that emerges from the data analysis. It depicts family efforts to assist their relative in gaining autonomy after a fall, in the best conditions they can provide. They do this with little guidance and support from healthcare professionals.

Conclusions: Guides and protocols for the care of a fragile older person, particularly after a fall, should not only include care but also support to caregivers. Health professionals and especially nurses need to be aware and respond to the family caregivers needs after a fall. To the fall prevention initiatives already in place, it must be added that those who support family members to cope with the care of an older person who has had a fall.

In many countries one approach to supporting family-and-friend caregivers is direct financial or monetary support. Debates about the benefits and consequences of such policies pervade the literature. Building on the premise that values underlie public policy, the paper examines four policy paradoxes in the literature and uses selected examples from an international policy analysis to illustrate the underlying objectives and values upon which many of the policies were developed. These include the responsibility to care, economic or social objectives, gender equity, and the autonomy of care receivers. The authors conclude that policy makers need to be cautious about the unintended effects of financial support policy and develop a menu of policies and services to support caregivers. Future policy development in Canada must enable legitimate choice across the life course and ensure that neither the caregiver nor the care receiver will experience short- or long-term financial consequences of his or her choice.

Many family caregivers of frail older adults postpone or decline accessible and affordable services such as respite, despite their acknowledgement of unmet needs for support and time away from the burdens and stress of caregiving. How caregivers perceive their need for services, and the factors that influence their decisions to use or not use services, remain poorly understood. This article reviews the literature on family caregiving and the complex interrelated factors that influence caregivers' choices regarding support services. It organizes these factors into four areas: (a) service characteristics, (b) personal predisposing factors that affect perceived need, (c) experiential coping and decisionmaking patterns, and (d) relational factors. It also examines the implications of this evidence for nursing assessments and interventions with frail older adults and their family caregivers..

Tourette syndrome (TS) affects people of all ages, with onset in early childhood and continuing through the different stages of the life cycle into adolescence and adults. This review focuses on barriers to diagnosis and challenges in the management of young patients with TS. Barriers to identification occur at multiple levels, including detection in the community setting (including schools), parents' help-seeking behavior, and cultural influences on such behavior, as well as diagnosis by the medical provider. Challenges to management include unfamiliarity of primary care providers, inconsistencies in the diagnosis and management plan, and failure to recognize comorbid conditions, as well as inadequate knowledge and lack of resources to effectively deal with comorbidities. In addition to the complexities posed by pharmacological interactions, there are unique psychosocial challenges experienced by young people with TS and their families. Effective communication and collaboration between families, health care providers, and school personnel, as well as supportive communities, are essential components of comprehensive management. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The multiple risk factors for major depression are interrelated through poorly understood developmental pathways. In 2002, the authors presented a developmental model for major depression in women. Based on similar methods, they here present an analogous model for men.
METHOD:
Using data from 2,935 adult male twins, interviewed twice over a 2-4-year period, the authors constructed, by means of structural equation modeling, an integrated etiologic model for major depression that predicts depressive episodes over 1 year from 18 risk factors conceptualized as five developmental "tiers" reflecting childhood, early adolescence, late adolescence, adulthood, and the last year.
RESULTS:
The best-fitting model, including six correlations and 76 paths, provided a good fit to the data, explaining 49% of the variance in the liability to depressive episodes. The overall results, similar to those seen in women, suggest that the development of major depression results from the action and interaction of three broad pathways of internalizing symptoms, externalizing symptoms, and adversity. Childhood parental loss and low self-esteem were more potent variables in the model in men than in women. Genetic risks for major depression had a broader spectrum of action in men than in women. The pathway to major depression through externalizing symptoms was not more prominent in men than in women.
CONCLUSIONS:
Major depression in men, as in women, is an etiologically complex disorder influenced by risk factors from multiple domains that act in developmental time. The similarities in etiologic pathways to major depression for men and women outweigh the modest differences.

The purpose of this article is to examine how the field of mixed methods currently is being defined. The authors asked many of the current leaders in mixed methods research how they define mixed methods research. The authors provide the leaders' definitions and discuss the content found as they searched for the criteria of demarcation. The authors provide a current answer to the question, What is mixed methods research? They also briefly summarize the recent history of mixed methods and list several issues that need additional work as the field continues to advance. They argue that mixed methods research is one of the three major "research paradigms" (quantitative research, qualitative research, and mixed methods research). The authors hope this article will contribute to the ongoing dialogue about how mixed methods research is defined and conceptualized by its practitioners.

The Commission presents a set of guidelines as a framework for the Member States' flexicurity strategies.
The principles of flexicurity contribute to the modernisation of the European social models.
Concept of flexicurity
To be effective, labour market modernisation strategies must take into account the needs of employees and employers alike. The concept of flexicurity is therefore a global approach which favours:
•flexibility of employees, who must be able to adapt to labour market developments and achieve their professional transitions. Similarly, this approach must improve the flexibility of enterprises and work organisation in order to meet the needs of employers and to improve the balance between work and family life;
•security for employees, who must be able to progress in their professional careers, develop their skills and be supported by social security systems when they are not working.
Flexicurity strategies aim to reduce unemployment and poverty rates in the European Union (EU). In particular, they help to facilitate the integration of the most underprivileged groups on the labour market (such as the young, women, older workers and the long-term unemployed).

The causes and effects of marketization of public services have been analysed extensively in the literature, but there is relatively little research on how those policies impact on the development of new forms of governance, and the role of users in these new arrangements. This study reviews examples of competition, freedom of choice and personalized care in health and social services in England and Sweden, in order to examine the type of relationships emerging between the user/consumer vis-à-vis market driven providers and various agencies of the state under the marketized welfare. The article focuses on the possible roles users might assume in new hybrid arrangements between markets, collaborations and steering. A user typology: namely, that of a consumer, citizen, co-producer and responsibilized agent in various governance arrangements, is then suggested. The article concludes by arguing that pro-market policies instead of meeting the alleged needs of post-modern users for individualized public services are likely to promote a new type of highly volatile and fragile partnerships, and create a new subordinated user who has no choice but to 'choose' services they have little control over.

Caregivers of older adults provide a wide range of informal supports and services that enable older adults to continue living in the community. This study describes the use of a multicomponent intervention combined with a person-centered approach to assist caregivers of older adults in the community. Four hundred and eighteen caregiver and care recipient dyads participated in this study and their outcomes related to burden, depression, well-being, and care recipient functional status were evaluated. The findings suggest that adult child and spousal caregivers experience burden differently. Programs designed to support caregivers must tailor services to the unique needs of adult child and spousal caregivers.

To purchase or authenticate to the full-text of this article, please visit this link: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1748-3743.2007.00092.x Byline: Henrik Eriksson, Jonas Sandberg Keywords: caring; gender; informal care; nursing home Abstract: Objectives. The aim of this study is to describe, from a gender identity perspective, the experiences of older men involved in the process of caring for a partner at home and the placement into a nursing home. Background. Few studies have paid attention to the importance of gender when considering the social experiences of older men providing care for an ill spouse and finally placing a partner in a nursing home. Further understanding is much needed of how older men experience the process of caring for a spouse from a gender identity perspective. Design. A qualitative constructivist approach was adopted for this study. Participants. Data consists of interviews with seven men that have been informal carers and experienced the placement of their wife in a nursing home. Methods. Interviews were analysed with a constructivist approach. Results. The results indicate that men go through two transitions in their gender identity during the caregiving process and placement. From the mutual loving relationship of being a loving husband, the social responsibility of daily care of their wives changes the situation into that of being a caring husband, and finally with the move to a nursing home there is a transition from intimate care to a relationship based on friendship. Conclusions. The results show that older caregiving men undergo a process involving a reconstruction of gender identity. To formally recognize men's caring activities and to make them sustainable, we believe that men in an informal caring relationship need support. Relevance to clinical practice. Nurses need to recognize the identity struggles resulting in sadness and suffering that are related to changes in men's lives during the caregiving process. Understanding the dynamics and changes that occur when men take on a caring task is important for the development of their role as carers. Article History: Submitted for publication: 21 November 2006 Accepted for publication: 25 June 2007 Article note: Henrik Eriksson, Department of Caring and Public Health Sciences, Malardalen University, Box 325, 631 05, Eskilstuna, Sweden, Telephone: +46 16 153747, E-mail: henrik.eriksson@mdh.se

Data from the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health were used to study the order of events leading to informal caregiving and changes in labour force participation in mid-aged women, taking into account health and socioeconomic status. This analysis included 9857 women who responded to the third (2001) and fourth (2004) surveys and provided data for the caring and employment variables used. Caring was defined as providing care for an ill, frail or disabled person at least 7h/wk. Between 2001 and 2004, the proportion of women caring increased from 12 to 14%. Paid employment participation decreased from 67 to 62% in 2004. Logistic regression model results show that taking up caring between 2001 and 2004 was not statistically significantly associated with employment status in 2001. Among women who took up caring, however, hours spent in paid employment in 2001 was negatively associated with hours spent caring in 2004. Amongst women working in 2001, taking up caring between 2001 and 2004 was associated with reduced participation in paid employment. In conclusion, among mid-aged women, transitions into caregiving were irrespective of time spent in paid employment, but were followed by a decrease in labour force participation. Policies could aim to support continuing labour force participation during caregiving by creating flexible working arrangements; re-employment programs could support women who quit work in getting back to paid employment after a period of caregiving

Data from the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health were used to study the order of events leading to informal caregiving and changes in labour force participation in mid-aged women, taking into account health and socioeconomic status. This analysis included 9857 women who responded to the third (2001) and fourth (2004) surveys and provided data for the caring and employment variables used. Caring was defined as providing care for an ill, frail or disabled person at least 7h/wk. Between 2001 and 2004, the proportion of women caring increased from 12 to 14%. Paid employment participation decreased from 67 to 62% in 2004. Logistic regression model results show that taking up caring between 2001 and 2004 was not statistically significantly associated with employment status in 2001. Among women who took up caring, however, hours spent in paid employment in 2001 was negatively associated with hours spent caring in 2004. Amongst women working in 2001, taking up caring between 2001 and 2004 was associated with reduced participation in paid employment. In conclusion, among mid-aged women, transitions into caregiving were irrespective of time spent in paid employment, but were followed by a decrease in labour force participation. Policies could aim to support continuing labour force participation during caregiving by creating flexible working arrangements; re-employment programs could support women who quit work in getting back to paid employment after a period of caregiving

The need for evidence-based non-pharmacological community programs to improve care of older adults with dementia is self-evident, considering the sheer numbers of affected individuals; the emotional, physical, and financial toll on affected individuals and their caregivers; the impact on our health care system; and the growing availability of evidence regarding the potential for psychosocial interventions to enhance care and decrease costs. To address this need, the Administration on Aging has begun funding translation of evidence-based programs into community settings. Two programs, Reducing Disability in Alzheimer's Disease and STAR-Community Consultants (STAR-C), were selected by the Ohio Department of Aging (in collaboration with the Alzheimer's Association Chapters in Ohio) and the Oregon Department of Health Services (in partnership with Area Agencies on Aging and the Oregon Chapter of the Alzheimer's Association) to be implemented by their staff. Both programs are designed to improve care, enhance life quality, and reduce behavioral problems of persons with dementia and have demonstrated efficacy via randomized controlled trials. This article addresses the developmental and ongoing challenges encountered in the translation of these programs to inform other community-based organizations considering the translation of evidence-based programs and to assist researchers in making their work more germane to their community colleagues.

Purpose: A single-subject alternating treatment design was used to (a) evaluate the influence of translucency (i.e., the guessability of the symbol when the referent is known) and complexity (i.e., the number of lines or strokes that compose the symbol) on Blissymbol acquisition and (b) compare the effectiveness of computer-based instruction (CBI) and traditional teacher-based instruction (TBI) on students' accuracy in identifying Blissymbols.

Method: Three students with communication disorders were taught to identify 40 Blissymbols using the two instructional formats.

Results: Findings revealed that high translucency Blissymbols were learned significantly faster than low translucency Blissymbols for all participants. High complexity assisted learning when translucency was high, but hindered learning when translucency was low. These results were evident in both interventions.

Although the importance of iconicity in the learning of symbols has been widely acknowledged, there have been few systematic investigations into the influence of culture on the ratings of symbol iconicity. The purposes of this study were two-fold: to determine (a) the translucency ratings of specific Blissymbols as rated by 6- to 7-year-old Setswana-speaking children (one of South Africa's 11 official languages); and (b) whether the ratings changed after second and third exposures in order to determine the learnability of these symbols. This study is partially based on the study by Quist et al. (1998), which utilized Dutch and American participants. Thirty-four Setswana children were exposed to 93 selected Blissymbols. A 3-point semantic differential scale consisting of three faces accompanied each Blissymbol, without the written gloss. This procedure was repeated over a period of 3 days. The results indicated that the majority of Blissymbols were rated as having high translucency ratings. The research further demonstrated significant differences in translucency between first and second exposures, suggesting that learning of the symbols had occurred. The comparison between the results of the current study and the results reported in the Quist et al. study reveal that the translucency ratings of the majority of the selected Blissymbols ranged from moderate to high for all three studies, but that the distribution of symbols across the ratings appears to be different.

Much has been written about how children of Holocaust survivors tend to absorb the psychological burdens of their parents. But questions remain regarding such parental transmission of Holocaust trauma. What was in fact passed on from parent to child? How does the transmission occur? Do parents invariably transmit and are children equally susceptible? The purpose of this article is to discuss these issues and present a model in which the process of trauma transmission can be understood more consistently. After a brief description of that which was transmitted, four prevalent theories of trauma transmission are described, including the psychodynamic, sociocultural, family system, and biological points of view. Thereafter, some of the mitigating and aggravating factors are presented that are assumed to decrease or increase the risk of children to absorb the trauma of their parents and to develop specific second-generation psychopathology as a result. In conclusion, an integrative view is suggested that attempts to define the possible influence of biological predisposition, individual developmental history, family system and social situation on transgenerational influence of Holocaust trauma.

OBJECTIVE:
To review evidence of trauma and exile-related mental health in young refugees from the Middle East.

METHOD:
A review of four empirical studies: i) a qualitative study of 11 children from torture surviving families, ii) a cohort study of 311 3-15-year-old asylum-seeking children, iii) a qualitative study of 14 members of torture surviving families and iv) a follow-up study of 131 11-23-year-old refugees.

RESULTS:
The reactions of the children were not necessarily post-traumatic stress disorder specific. Seventy-seven per cent suffered from anxiety, sleep disturbance and/or depressed mood at arrival. Sleep disturbance (prevalence 34%) was primarily predicted by a family history of violence. At follow-up, 25.9% suffered from clinically relevant psychological symptoms. Traumatic experiences before arrival and stressful events in exile predicted internalizing behaviour, witnessing violence and frequent school changes in exile predicted externalizing behaviour. School participation, Danish friends, language proficiency and mother's education predicted less long-term psychological problems.

CONCLUSION:
Psychological problems are frequent in refugee children, but the extents are reduced over time in exile. Traumatic experience before arrival is most important for the short-term reaction of the children while aspects of life in exile are important for the children's ability to recover from early traumatization.

Although different types of childhood trauma have many common characteristics and mental health outcomes, traumatic loss in children and adolescents has a number of distinctive features. Most importantly, youth who experience a traumatic loss may develop childhood traumatic grief (CTG), which is the encroachment of trauma symptoms on the grieving process and prevents the child from negotiating the typical steps associated with normal bereavement. This article discusses the distinctive features of CTG, how it is different from normal bereavement, how this condition is assessed, and promising treatments for children who experience a traumatic loss.

Traveller information designed to fulfil needs and expectations of individual travellers is a key factor in improving access for older people and people with disabilities to public transport. The overall aim of this thesis is to contribute to the knowledge of user and provider perspectives on the provision of traveller information for older people and people with disabilities in public transport with a focus on use and provision of such traveller information through online traveller information services. The research work is based on perceptions of older people and people with disabilities, together with experts' views on the implementation process. Both qualitative methods (interviews, focus group interviews, group discussions, workshops) and quantitative methods (questionnaires) were used. The substantial influence on the travel of older people and people with disabilities of use of online traveller information services is the empowerment of those of the older travellers and travellers with disabilities that are anxious and insecure before a journey. Through better access of traveller information offered by online traveller information services these travellers can find what they need to build their confidence before a journey and subsequently be supported in their roles as travellers. That is, when they do travel in public transport they want to be able to do so safely and with confidence; they do not necessarily want to increase the number of journeys they undertake. Thus, theoretically the concept of motility has higher relevance for this particular group of travellers than the concept of mobility. The exploration of the traveller information content shows that even though the need to plan and prepare for a journey seems to be equally important for the whole group of older people and people with disabilities as it is for subgroups based on functional limitations, the importance and the intended use of the traveller information differ between groups as the focus shifts from comfort information on an aggregated level to an increasing importance of accessibility information for subgroups. Both the comfort information and the absolute information enable assessment of the effort required to carry through a journey. This is decisive for the choice to travel, but the traveller information focused on comfort relates more to the individual choice to travel while absolute traveller information enables the traveller to assess whether travel is possible at all. Finally, to be accessed the traveller information needed by older people and people with disabilities need to be implemented. The inertia of the implementation process was explored through conflicts of interest that can help forward barriers in the implementation process. The findings point to there being a verbal problem in policies, legislation and guidelines that leave room for interpretation of the necessity of implementation of measures like traveller information needed by older people and people with disabilities. Finally this thesis carries implications for further research within all three areas that have been researched

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To examine the potential efficacy and specific timing of treatment response of individual child and parent trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy for childhood traumatic grief (CTG), a condition in which trauma symptoms impinge on the child's ability to successfully address the normal tasks of grieving.
METHOD:
Twenty-two children and their primary caretakers received a manual-based 16-week treatment with sequential trauma- and grief-focused interventions.
RESULTS:
Children experienced significant improvements in CTG, posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), depressive, anxiety, and behavioral problems, with PTSD symptoms improving only during the trauma-focused treatment components and CTG improving during both trauma- and grief-focused components. Participating parents also experienced significant improvement in PTSD and depressive symptoms.
CONCLUSIONS:
The timing of improvements in CTG and PTSD symptoms lends support to providing sequential trauma- and grief-focused interventions and to the concept that CTG is related to but distinct from PTSD. The results also suggest the benefit of individual treatment for CTG and for including parents in the treatment of CTG. Randomized, controlled trials are needed to further test the efficacy of this treatment model.

The purpose of this study was to determine whether Learning Sobriety Together, a treatment for substance abuse that combines behavioral couples therapy and individual counseling, had comparable secondary benefits on the internalizing and externalizing behaviors of adolescent versus preadolescent siblings living in homes with their alcoholic fathers (N = 131) and their non-substance-abusing mothers. During a 17-month assessment period, the association between parents' functioning (i.e., fathers' drinking as determined by percentage of days abstinent and parents' dyadic adjustment) and children's adjustment (as rated by mothers, fathers, and children's teachers) was stronger for preadolescents than for their adolescent siblings, particularly in terms of children's externalizing behaviors. Interventions that reduce paternal drinking and improve couple functioning may serve as an important preventative intervention for preadolescents in these homes, whereas adolescents may need more intensive interventions to address internalizing and externalizing symptoms.

The focus of this study was whether couples-based treatment for substance abuse had comparable secondary benefits on the internalizing and externalizing behaviors of adolescent versus child siblings living in their homes. Couples took part in a couples-based treatment for substance abuse that combines Behavioral Couples Therapy and individual counseling (i.e., Learning Sobriety Together). During a 17-month assessment period, the relationship between parents' functioning (i.e., fathers' drug use as determined by percent days abstinent and parents' dyadic adjustment) as rated by mothers, fathers, and children's teachers and internalizing behavior (as rated by mothers' only) was stronger for children than their adolescent siblings, particularly in terms of children's externalizing behaviors. Interventions that reduce paternal drug use and improve couple functioning may reduce internalizing and externalizing symptoms for children in their homes; however, adolescents may need more intensive interventions to address internalizing and externalizing symptoms.

Keywords: Children of drug abusers, Couples therapy

This is the authoritative guide to conducting trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy (TF-CBT), a systematic, evidence-based treatment for traumatized children and their families. Provided is a comprehensive framework for assessing posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, anxiety, and other symptoms; developing a flexible, individualized treatment plan; and working collaboratively with children and parents to build core skills in such areas as affect regulation and safety. Specific guidance is offered for responding to different types of traumatic events, with an entire section devoted to grief-focused components. Useful appendices feature resources, reproducible handouts, and information on obtaining additional training. TF-CBT has been nationally recognized as an exemplary evidence-based program.

OBJECTIVE:
Knowledge of factors associated with treatment dropout and missed appointments in adults with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is very limited. On the basis of proposed hypotheses that past behavior patterns are more predictive of current behaviors of treatment dropout and missed appointments than are sociodemographic and clinical characteristics, we examined the associations of sociodemographic variables, clinical variables, risk-taking behavior, educational and occupational instability, and behaviors during mandatory schooling with the primary outcome measures of treatment dropout and missed appointments.

METHOD:
In a naturalistic cohort study of 151 adult outpatients with ADHD initiating assessment in a Danish ADHD unit from September 1, 2010, to September 1, 2011, the Adult ADHD Self-Report Scale v1.1 symptom checklist (ASRS) and a thorough clinical interview were used to assess ADHD according to DSM-IV-TR criteria. Stepwise logistic regression analysis was used to estimate reported associations.

RESULTS:
A total of 27% of patients dropped out of treatment and a total of 42% had ≥ 3 missed appointments during treatment. Mood and anxiety disorders significantly lowered the odds of treatment dropout (odds ratio [OR] = 0.18; 95% confidence interval [CI], 0.05-0.65), whereas having started but not completed 2 or more educational programs apart from mandatory schooling significantly increased the odds of dropout (OR = 3.01; 95% CI, 1.32-6.89). Variables significantly associated with most missed appointments were low educational level (OR = 2.19; 95% CI, 1.12-4.31), 3 or more employments of less than 3 months' duration (OR = 2.86; 95% CI, 1.30-6.28), and having skipped class often/very often during mandatory schooling (OR = 2.65; 95% CI, 1.29-5.43). Additionally, the predominantly inattentive ADHD (ADHD-I) subtype lowered the odds of missed appointments (OR = 0.17; 95% CI, 0.05-0.62).

CONCLUSION:
Our results suggest that past behavior in terms of highest dropout rates in the educational and occupational systems and highest rates of skipping class during mandatory schooling is equally associated with current behavior of treatment dropout and missed appointments as are sociodemographic and clinical factors.

OBJECTIVES: To describe the burden experienced by family caregivers of older adults with depression and to examine the positive effects on caregivers of treating late-life depression.

DESIGN: Two-phase treatment study for major depressive disorder (MDD) that included 6 weeks of open treatment with antidepressant medication for all older patients followed by 16 weeks of randomized treatment for patients who were partial responders, comparing a combination of medication and interpersonal psychotherapy with medication alone.

SETTING: Primary care and university late-life mental health research clinic.

PARTICIPANTS: Adults aged 60 and older participating in a randomized trial for treatment of MDD who enrolled in a family caregiver study and their caregiver (N=244 dyads).

MEASUREMENTS: Improvement in patient symptoms during open treatment (lower scores on the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HRSD)) and remission of depression during randomized treatment (3 consecutive weekly HRSD scores of ≤7) were examined as predictors of lower general caregiver burden and burden specific to patient depression.

RESULTS: Caregivers reported a moderate to high level of general caregiver burden on average. Change in patient depression during open treatment was associated with significantly decreased depression-specific burden (β=−0.22, P=.001) and a trend toward lower general burden (β=−0.08, P=.08). Caregivers of patients who remitted showed significantly decreased depression-specific burden (F (1,76)=4.27, P=.04).

CONCLUSION: Treatment of late-life depression has benefits that extend to the family members on whom patients depend. Caregiver education and support may strengthen these effects.

Describes the case of a 28-yr-old woman whose 6-yr-old son was diagnosed with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). Behavioral parent training (BPT) was recommended for the mother, followed by medication for the child. However, during BPT the mother was also diagnosed with ADHD. The mother was evaluated using a double-blind procedure with placebo and methylphenidate. The ability of the mother to monitor and manage her son's behavior was assessed using a self-monitoring form and daily interviews. Methylphenidate improved the mother's ability to manage her son's behavior consistently and reduced the severity of her other ADHD symptoms, including fidgety and impulsive behavior. The mother's perceptions of her parenting skills also improved. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
This study evaluated the effectiveness of Cognitive Behavioral Writing Therapy (CBWT) in 23 children (age 8-18 years) in the Netherlands, who experienced a range of single and recurrent traumatic experiences. CBWT uses exposure, cognitive restructuring and social sharing.
METHODS:
At pre-test, post-test and follow-up, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms, depressive symptoms, trauma-related cognitions and general behavioural problems were assessed.
RESULTS:
At post-test there was a significant reduction of all symptoms, and this effect was maintained at 6 months follow-up. The mean amount of treatment sessions needed was 5.5.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study shows that short-term CBWT is a potentially effective intervention for clinically referred traumatized children. There is now a clear need of establishing the effectiveness of CBWT in a randomized, controlled trial.
PRACTICE IMPLICATION:
This first study indicates CBWT is a promising treatment, which can easily be used in clinical practice.

Line drawings are commonly used as communication symbols for individuals with severe intellectual disabilities. This study investigated the effect of color on the recognition and use of line drawings by young children with severe intellectual disabilities and poor verbal comprehension who were beginning picture users. Drawings where the color of the picture matched the object and where the color of the drawing did not match the object were used, as well as black and white line drawings. Tentative findings suggest that some students with intellectual disabilities may find it more difficult to recognize and line drawings where the color does not match the object compared to line drawings where the color of the drawing does match the color of the object.

Akad. Avh.

The purpose of this research was to examine the effects of peer bereavement support groups for parentally bereaved children, specifically in the areas of self-esteem, depression, and behavior. The sample was drawn from middle school students in a suburban school district who have experienced the death of a parent sometime during their life. Seventeen students were assigned to four groups. Pretesting and posttesting were done utilizing the Piers-Harris Self-Concept Scale, the Child Behavior Checklist (which includes a Teacher Report Form and a Youth Report Form), the Children's Depression Scale, and a Support Group Rating Scale to measure if participation affected sense of isolation, contributed to normalizing the death experience, and provided a comfortable environment in which to practice newly acquired coping skills. The posttest data from all but the Support Group Rating Scale was analyzed using a two-way analysis of variance (ANOVA). The Support Group Rating Scale was analyzed by comparing percentages of responses in the pretest and posttest data. The Support Group Rating Scale responses were also analyzed using nonparametric tests. The postintervention statistical analysis failed to show any statistically significant effect on any of the hypotheses except one item on the Support Group Rating Scale. This item (13) death with a participant's belief about his or her ability to cope with loss. Information evaluation of the Support Group Rating Scale and the evaluations indicate positive effect. Recommendations based on results are discussed.

We assess evidence for gender differences across a range of relationships and consider whether the form and quality of these relationships affect the psychological functioning of men and women differently. Data from a national panel survey provide consistent evidence that men's and women's relationships differ. However, we find little evidence for the theoretical argument that women are more psychologically reactive than men to the quality of their relationships: Supportive relationships are associated with low levels of psychological distress, while strained relationships are associated with high levels of distress for women and for men. However, if women did not have higher levels of social involvement than men, they would exhibit even higher levels of distress relative to men than they currently do. We find little evidence for the assertion that men and women react to strained relationships in gender-specific ways--for example, with alcohol consumption versus depression.

OBJECTIVES: We examined the associations between social support and mental and behavioral outcomes among adolescents whose parents were infected with or died of HIV/AIDS. METHODS: Families (parents who were HIV infected and their adolescent children) were randomly assigned to a coping skills intervention or a standard care group. After completing the intervention, the parents and adolescents were assessed for 2 years. RESULTS: Adolescents who had more social support providers reported significantly lower levels of depression and fewer conduct problems; adolescents who had more negative influence from role models reported more behavior problems. Reductions in depression, multiple problem behaviors, and conduct problems were significantly associated with better social support. CONCLUSIONS: Our findings underscore the complex relations between social support and mental and behavioral outcomes among adolescents affected by HIV/AIDS. Future prevention programs must focus on increasing social support to reduce negative outcomes among adolescents affected by HIV/AIDS as well as the need to reduce influence from negative role models.

Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
We examined the associations between social support and mental and behavioral outcomes among adolescents whose parents were infected with or died of HIV/AIDS.
METHODS:
Families (parents who were HIV infected and their adolescent children) were randomly assigned to a coping skills intervention or a standard care group. After completing the intervention, the parents and adolescents were assessed for 2 years.
RESULTS:
Adolescents who had more social support providers reported significantly lower levels of depression and fewer conduct problems; adolescents who had more negative influence from role models reported more behavior problems. Reductions in depression, multiple problem behaviors, and conduct problems were significantly associated with better social support.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our findings underscore the complex relations between social support and mental and behavioral outcomes among adolescents affected by HIV/AIDS. Future prevention programs must focus on increasing social support to reduce negative outcomes among adolescents affected by HIV/AIDS as well as the need to reduce influence from negative role models.

Purpose: Few studies have addressed the effects of caregiver interventions on the costs of care for the care recipient. This study evaluated the effects of a caregiver education and support group delivered via the telephone on care recipient health care utilization and cost. Design and Methods: The Telehealth Education Program (TEP) is a manualized program of education and support designed for caregivers of veterans with moderate-to-severe dementia. One hundred fifty-eight spousal caregivers were randomly assigned to either the ten 1-hr sessions of TEP or the usual care (UC). Health care utilization and cost data were extracted from veterans Information System Technology Architecture databases and included outpatient, inpatient, and nursing home data within the VA. Results: Total health care cost data showed a significant (p = .039) average cost savings of $2,768 per patient at 6 months for TEP as compared with UC, but these were not maintained at 1 year. All costs included in the total costs measure contributed to this difference. Inpatient, outpatient, and nursing home costs were all assessed separately, but only nursing home costs reached significance (p = .009), with a savings of $1,057 per patient at 6 months. Implications: The TEP caregiver intervention resulted in short-term cost savings for veteran care recipients. Future studies of caregiver interventions should examine their effects on costs of care for the care recipients in addition to their effects on caregiver outcomes.

The Effective Family Programme was initiated in Finland in 2001 to provide methods for health and social services to support families and children of mentally ill parents. The methods are implemented and clinicians are trained in psychiatric services and primary health care. The methods include the Beardslee Preventive Family Intervention, a parent-focused Let's Talk about Children Discussion and the Network Meeting. The Effective Family Programme represents large-scale implementation of a promotive and preventative child-centred approach in adult psychiatry. The first five years have been successful. Two thirds of health districts have initiated training. However, big challenges lie ahead. While the work was initiated in psychiatric services, it needs to be extended to primary health care and social services as well. Institutionalisation of the methods is still in progress, as well as incorporation of the work into the basic training of all mental health professionals.

This review updates a similar paper published in the Journal of Family Therapy in 2001. It presents evidence from meta-analyses, systematic literature reviews and controlled trials for the effectiveness of systemic interventions for families of children and adolescents with various difficulties. In this context, systemic interventions include both family therapy and other family-based approaches such as parent training. The evidence supports the effectiveness of systemic interventions either alone or as part of multimodal programmes for sleep, feeding and attachment problems in infancy; child abuse and neglect; conduct problems (including childhood behavioural difficulties, ADHD, delinquency and drug abuse); emotional problems (including anxiety, depression, grief, bipolar disorder and suicidality); eating disorders (including anorexia, bulimia and obesity); and somatic problems (including enuresis, encopresis, recurrent abdominal pain, and poorly controlled asthma and diabetes).

Purpose:  The purpose of this study was to develop effective intervention programmes that can reduce family caregiver burden as they provide care to stroke patients so that family caregivers can adapt to and deal with the new circumstances from the early stages of stroke. We also intended to verify the effectiveness of the developed programme.

Methods:  This study employed a quasi-experimental design with a repeated-measures analysis. We included five hospitals specialized in stroke care in Seoul Metropolitan areas. Seventy-three patients from these hospitals agreed to participate in this study.

Results:  The score of family caregiver burden decreased by 8.07 (±18.67) in the experimental group and increased by 1.65 (±7.47) in the control group, which was a significant difference (t = 2.257, P = 0.027) between pre- and post-intervention. The family caregiver burden of experimental group was significantly lower than the control group (F = 3.649, P = 0.033).

Conclusions:  The home-based individual tele-care intervention, in addition to the hospital-based group programme, was cost-effective and supportive in reducing family caregivers' burden by providing relevant information for their needs in timely manner.

Background: Telehealth care was developed to provide home-based monitoring and support for patients with chronic disease. The positive effects on physical outcome have been reported; however, more evidence is required concerning the effects on family caregivers and family function for heart failure patients transitioning from the hospital to home. Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of nursing-led transitional care combining discharge plans and telehealth care on family caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function in family caregivers of heart failure patients compared to those receiving traditional discharge planning only. Design: This is a quasi-experimental study design. Methods: Sixty-three patients with heart failure were assessed for eligibility and invited to participate in either telehealth care or standard care in a medical centre from May to October 2010. Three families refused to participate in data collection. Thirty families who chose telehealth care after discharge from the hospital to home comprised the experimental group; the others families receiving discharge planning only comprised the comparison group. Telenursing specialist provided the necessary family nursing interventions by 24-h remote monitoring of patients' health condition and counselling by telephone, helping the family caregivers successfully transition from hospital to home. Data on caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function were collected before discharge from the hospital and one month later at home. Effects of group, time, and group×time interaction were analysed using Mixed Model in SPSS (17.0). Results: Family caregivers in both groups had significantly lower burden, higher stress mastery, and better family function at one-month follow-up compared to before discharge. The total score of caregiver burden, stress mastery and family function was significantly improved for the family caregivers in the experimental group compared to the comparison group at posttest. Two subscales of family function—Relationships between family and subsystems and Relationships between family and society were improved in the experimental group compared to the comparison group, but Relationships between family and family members was not different. Conclusions: The results provide evidence that telehealth care combined with discharge planning could reduce family caregiver burden, improve stress mastery, and improve family function during the first 30 days at home after heart failure patients are discharged from the hospital. Telenursing specialists cared caregivers with the concepts of providing transitional care to help them successful cross the critical transition stage.

Akademisk avhandling.

Det övergripande syftet med avhandlingen är att beskriva långvarigt sjuka barns upplevelser av tröst samt vilka och vad som tröstar barn, föräldrar och en sjuksköterska. Avhandlingen omfattar fyra delstudier. Långvarigt sjuka barn, föräldrar och en sjuksköterska har intervjuats och barnen har ritat teckningar.I delstudie I var syftet att undersöka vad barn med långvariga sjukdomar berättar muntligt och i teckningar om sina upplevelser av att bli tröstade. Sju barn i åldern 4-10 år, med olika långvariga sjukdomar, beskrev under intervju sina upplevelser av tröst och ritade teckningar. Intervjuerna analyserades med innehållsanalys, vilket utmynnade i fyra teman: att vara fysiskt nära sin familj, att känna sig trygg och säker, att sjuksköterskor finns till hands för barnen och att barnen finns till hands för sina föräldrar och syskon. Resultatet visar att barnen litade på sjuksköterskors kunskap och yrkeskunnande, vilket var en förutsättning för att kunna känna sig trygg och hemma på sjukhus. Att vara nära sin familj upplevdes än mer betydelsefullt för att uppleva tröst.

I delstudie II var syftet att beskriva föräldrars upplevelser av vad som tröstar dem när deras barn insjuknat i cancersjukdom. Nio föräldrar till barn i åldern 3-9 år, som var inlagda på vårdavdelning och hade genomgått sin första behandling, intervjuades. Innehållsanalys utmynnade i fem teman: att uppleva tröst genom att vara nära sitt barn, att uppleva tröst genom barnets styrka, att uppleva tröst genom att känna sig hemma på vårdavdelningen, att uppleva tröst genom att vara en familj och genom att vara hemma samt att uppleva tröst genom stöd från sociala nätverk. I kommunion, en djup känsla av gemenskap med barnet och personer i sociala nätverk, upplevde föräldrarna en ny vardag som kännetecknades av att känna sig trygg i livet trots alla svårigheter och de upplevde stunder av hopp.

I delstudie III var syftet att beskriva upplevelser av vad som tröstar ett allvarligt sjukt och senare döende barn, berättat av barnet, hans mamma och hans sjuksköterska. Barnet ritade teckningar. Fältanteckningar, teckningar och intervjuer analyserades med innehållsanalys, vilket utmynnade i fyra teman: att uttrycka känslor och bli redo för tröst, att vara i kommunion, att skifta perspektiv och att finna tröst genom att vara hemma. Resultatet visar att tröst för det svårt sjuka, senare döende barnet, innebar att barnet kunde uttrycka sina känslor som barnet ville, att familjen fanns nära och var involverade i omvårdnaden av barnet, att barnet kunde vårdas hemma och att barnet upplevde en förtroendefull relation med sin sjuksköterska.

I delstudie IV var syftet att beskriva vem och vad som tröstar föräldrar, syskon, sjuksköterska och andra personer som tröstade ett svårt sjukt och senare döende barn, beskrivet av mamman och barnets sjuksköterska. Intervjuer från delstudie II analyserades med innehållsanalys och utmynnade i tio teman. Resultatet visar en bild av samverkande nätverk som kan finnas runt ett svårt sjukt barn. Den svåra situationen innebar att barnets familj bar en tung börda, men omgivna av ett tröstande nätverk som de kunde luta sig mot och dela lidande och ansvar med, kunde de finna tröst och trösta varandra.

Resultatet i avhandlingen visar att de långvarigt sjuka barnen och föräldrarna fann tröst i att kunna dela lidande med varandra. Föräldrar och sjuksköterska fann tröst i att kunna dela lidandet och ansvaret med personer i sina sociala nätverk. Modellen om tröst (Norberg m fl, 2001) kunde användas för att ge struktur till diskussionen.

Bakgrund: Att ha en sjuk närstående som bor på ett särskilt boende
för äldre påverkar hela familjen. Familjemedlemmarna kan uppleva
känslor av saknad, skuld, maktlöshet och sorg. Det finns därför ett
behov av att utvidga omvårdnaden till att innefatta hela familjen som
ett system för att minska ohälsa hos familjer. Detta kan ske genom
familjecentrerade interventioner. Ett exempel på en familjecentrerad
intervention är hälsostödjande familjesamtal (FamHC). Det är en
vårdhandling med focus på familjens styrkor, resurser och relationer
inom familjen. Det finns begränsad kunskap om dessa
familjeinterventioner i kontexten vård och omsorg av äldre.
Syftet: Syftet med avhandlingen är att ur ett familje- och
sjuksköterskeperspektiv studera upplevelser, responser och effekter
av sjuksköterskeledda hälsostödjande familjesamtal med närstående
som har en familjemedlem boende på ett särskilt boende för äldre.
Metoder: Denna avhandling är baserad på en intervention med
FamHC genomförd vid tre särskilda boenden för äldre i norra Sverige.
Samtalens struktur är tre på varandra följande samtal varannan vecka
med skilda fokus och avslutas med ett avslutande brev. Avhandlingen
består av fyra delstudier. I studie I-II användes semistrukturerade
gruppintervjuer med närstående som analyserades med kvalitativ
innehållsanalys. I studie III användes mixad metod. Kvalitativa
resultat från intervjuer och kvantitativa resultat från instrumenten
SWED-QUAL och FHI, analyserades parallellt samt integrerades
därefter. I Studie IV intervjuades tre sjuksköterskor med
semistrukturerade individuella intervjuer. Sjuksköterskorna skrev
även dagboksanteckningar. Intervjuerna och dagböckerna
analyserades med kvalitativ innehållsanalys.
Resultat: Resultaten från studie I visar att de närstående en månad
efter deltagandet i FamHC upplevde en lindring av sitt dåliga samvete
då de krav som familjerna ställer på sig själva minskat. Vid samtalen
fick de närstående bekräftelse på att de gjorde så gott de kunde.
Genom att dela sina föreställningar med varandra genom berättelser
skapades en ökad förståelse för hela familjens upplevelse av
situationen. Studie II visar att sex månader efter samtalsseriens
avslutande upplevde familjen deltagandet i FamHC som ett delande i
en dialog med en läkande kraft. Delandet upplevdes bekräftande
vilket gjorde att de närstående upplevde samtalen som trösterika.
Studie III visar att de närståendes emotionella välbefinnande hade
förbättrats sex månader efter att ha deltagit i FamHC. Studien visar
på förbättrad kommunikation och relationer samt förbättrat
samarbete inom familjen. Studie IV visar att sjuksköterskorna
upplevde att FamHC var en tillämpbar omvårdnadsåtgärd i arbetet
med familjer. Det gav en förbättrad förståelse av familjens situation
och förbättrade relationen med närstående.
Konklusion: Den övergripande slutsatsen från resultaten i
delstudierna är att genom att delta i FamHC blev familjerna tröstade.
Samtalen skapade en arena för de närstående att berätta samt att
lyssna till varandras berättelser. Det gavs utrymme att gråta och sörja
över sin situation över att ha en sjuk familjemedlem på ett särskilt
boende. Samtalen medförde reviderade föreställningar bland
närstående och sjuksköterskorna samt en ökad förståelse och ett
bättre samarbete inom familjen och en ökad känsla av välbefinnande
hos de närstående. Hälsostödjande familjesamtal kan därmed föreslås
vara ett användbart verktyg för sjuksköterskor i deras arbete med
närstående inom kontexten särskilda boenden för äldre personer.
v
Nyckelord:
Hälsostödjande familjesamtal, Familjecentrerad omvårdnad, FamHC,
Familjeomvårdnad, Omvårdnad, Särskilt boende för äldre.

Children with severe disabilities typically require systematic instruction to develop their communication abilities. Intervention can begin by teaching functional communication skills related to requesting and rejecting. Although a considerable amount of research has focused on teaching requesting, there is an emerging literature on teaching rejecting. The aim of this tutorial is to review the emerging literature on teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. This review considers (a) the definition of communicative rejecting, (b) reasons for teaching communicative rejecting, (c) types of communicative rejecting, and (d) empirically validated strategies for teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. The authors include a case study to illustrate the major steps in teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Children with severe disabilities typically require systematic instruction to develop their communication abilities. Intervention can begin by teaching functional communication skills related to requesting and rejecting. Although a considerable amount of research has focused on teaching requesting, there is an emerging literature on teaching rejecting. The aim of this tutorial is to review the emerging literature on teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. This review considers (a) the definition of communicative rejecting, (b) reasons for teaching communicative rejecting, (c) types of communicative rejecting, and (d) empirically validated strategies for teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. The authors include a case study to illustrate the major steps in teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities.

Children with severe disabilities typically require systematic instruction to develop their communication abilities. Intervention can begin by teaching functional communication skills related to requesting and rejecting. Although a considerable amount of research has focused on teaching requesting, there is an emerging literature on teaching rejecting. The aim of this tutorial is to review the emerging literature on teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. This review considers (a) the definition of communicative rejecting, (b) reasons for teaching communicative rejecting, (c) types of communicative rejecting, and (d) empirically validated strategies for teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities. The authors include a case study to illustrate the major steps in teaching communicative rejecting to children with severe disabilities.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Only a few intervention studies aiming to change high-risk drinking behavior have involved university students with heredity for alcohol problems. This study evaluated the effects after 2 years on drinking patterns and coping behavior of intervention programs for students with parents with alcohol problems.
METHOD:
In total, 82 university students (57 women and 25 men, average age 25 years) with at least 1 parent with alcohol problems were included in the study. The students were randomly assigned to 1 of the 3 programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, or (iii) combination program. All the 3 intervention programs were manual based and individually implemented during 2 2-hour sessions, 4 weeks apart. Before the participants were randomly assigned, all were subjected to an individual baseline assessment. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and 6 self-completion questionnaires: the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test, estimated Blood Alcohol Concentration, Short Index of Problems, the Symptom Checklist-90, Coping with Parents' Abuse Questionnaire, and The Interview Schedule for Social Interaction (ISSI). Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 and 2 years, respectively. The results after 1 year have previously been reported.
RESULTS:
All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention. Ninety-five percent of the students completed the 24-month follow-up assessment. Only the group receiving the combination program continued to improve their drinking pattern significantly (p < 0.05) from the 12-month follow-up to the 24-month follow-up. The improvements in this group were significantly better than in the other 2 groups. The group receiving only alcohol intervention remained at the level of improvement achieved at the 12-month follow-up. The improvements in coping behavior achieved at the 12-month follow-up remained at the 24-month follow-up for all the 3 groups, i.e., regardless of intervention program.
CONCLUSION:
Positive effects of alcohol intervention between 1 and 2 years were found only in the combined intervention group, contrary to the 1-year results with effects of alcohol intervention with or without a combination with coping intervention.

BACKGROUND:
Only a few intervention studies aiming to change high-risk drinking behavior have involved university students with heredity for alcohol problems. This study evaluated the effects after 2 years on drinking patterns and coping behavior of intervention programs for students with parents with alcohol problems.
METHOD:
In total, 82 university students (57 women and 25 men, average age 25 years) with at least 1 parent with alcohol problems were included in the study. The students were randomly assigned to 1 of the 3 programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, or (iii) combination program. All the 3 intervention programs were manual based and individually implemented during 2 2-hour sessions, 4 weeks apart. Before the participants were randomly assigned, all were subjected to an individual baseline assessment. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and 6 self-completion questionnaires: the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test, estimated Blood Alcohol Concentration, Short Index of Problems, the Symptom Checklist-90, Coping with Parents' Abuse Questionnaire, and The Interview Schedule for Social Interaction (ISSI). Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 and 2 years, respectively. The results after 1 year have previously been reported.
RESULTS:
All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention. Ninety-five percent of the students completed the 24-month follow-up assessment. Only the group receiving the combination program continued to improve their drinking pattern significantly (p < 0.05) from the 12-month follow-up to the 24-month follow-up. The improvements in this group were significantly better than in the other 2 groups. The group receiving only alcohol intervention remained at the level of improvement achieved at the 12-month follow-up. The improvements in coping behavior achieved at the 12-month follow-up remained at the 24-month follow-up for all the 3 groups, i.e., regardless of intervention program.
CONCLUSION:
Positive effects of alcohol intervention between 1 and 2 years were found only in the combined intervention group, contrary to the 1-year results with effects of alcohol intervention with or without a combination with coping intervention.

Psykisk ohälsa är ett allvarligt hälsoproblem bland barn och ungdomar och därmed ett angeläget område för samhällsinsatser. Det mesta av de resurser som samhället satsar på barn och ungdomar ges i form av generella insatser. Mödra- och barnhälsovård, förskoleverksamhet, skola, skolhälsovård, skolbarnsomsorg och ungdomsmottagningar är exempel på vanliga verksamheter. Andra samhällsinsatser (t.ex. insatser inom socialtjänsten och barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin) riktas enbart till barn och ungdomar som på olika sätt far illa eller behöver särskilt stöd. Sådana insatser kallas selektiva.

Även om barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa och goda uppväxtvillkor är högt prioriterade områden är samhällets resurser begränsade. Det är därför viktigt att tillgängliga resurser används så väl som möjligt, dvs. att man lägger pengarna på insatser som har så bra effekter som möjligt i förhållande till vad de kostar. Syftet med denna rapport är att beskriva vikten av att ha ett sektorsövergripande och långsiktigt perspektiv när man på olika nivåer inom kommuner, landsting och stat ska prioritera mellan insatser som påverkar barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa.

Barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa påverkas av såväl individuella egenskaper som av faktorer i uppväxtmiljön. Generella insatser av hög kvalitet kan sannolikt förebygga och minska psykisk ohälsa hos barn och ungdomar. Eftersom de generella insatsernas innehåll, organisation och resurser har betydelse för hur barnen mår påverkar de troligen även omfattningen av de selektiva insatser som en del barn och ungdomar kan komma att behöva under sin uppväxt och längre fram i livet. Det är troligt att det fanns ett samband mellan nedskärningarna inom förskoleverksamheten, skolbarnsomsorgen och skolan under 1990-talet och den samtidiga ökningen av antalet besök inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin. Samtidigt kan detta vara ett tecken på att samverkan mellan t.ex. skolan och barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin inte har fungerat tillfredsställande när det gäller att ge förebyggande stöd till barn efter deras behov utifrån olika kompetenser.

Den internationella litteraturgenomgång som gjorts till rapporten visar att det finns ett visst forskningsstöd för att exempelvis föräldrastöd, personal- och lärartäthet i förskolan och skolan, särskilda pedagogiska insatser samt lärarnas kompetens har betydelse för barns och ungdomars skolprestationer och psykiska hälsa. Det bör understrykas att detta inte innebär att man säkert vet att övriga insatser saknar effekt.

Det saknas i stor utsträckning svensk forskning om effekter av generella insatser för barn och ungdomar. Bristen på relevanta studier medför svårigheter när man ska utvärdera olika insatsers samhällsekonomiska konsekvenser. Mot bakgrund av hur stor betydelse de generella verksamheterna har för barns och ungdomars uppväxtmiljö är det viktigt att kunskapen om deras effekter på barns psykiska hälsa ökar. För att detta ska vara möjligt måste man, förutom att intensifiera forskningen, lokalt satsa på att dokumentera och följa upp de insatser som ges till barn och ungdomar. Detta är ett viktigt metodutvecklingsverktyg och en grund för att utveckla beprövad erfarenhet som kan spridas, diskuteras och jämföras med andra resultat.

I rapporten presenteras en samhällsekonomisk modell där kostnaderna för generella insatser ställs mot insatsernas effekter på barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa och de samhällsekonomiska vinster som dessa i sin tur ger upphov till. Modellen bygger på ett tänkesätt för prioriteringar som inte bara tar hänsyn till den berörda huvudmannens kostnader för en viss insats, utan också till hur kostnaderna påverkas i andra samhällssektorer och på längre sikt.

För att göra en samhällsekonomisk analys inom detta område behöver man veta vad olika tänkbara insatser kostar och vilka effekter de har på barns och ungdomars psykiska hälsa. Man behöver också veta hur detta påverkar samhällets kostnader för andra insatser på kort och lång sikt. I rapporten ges exempel på vad olika generella insatser för barn och ungdomar kostar. Dessa kostnader jämförs sedan dels med kostnader för olika selektiva insatser för barn och ungdomar, dels med exempel på samhällets kostnader för psykisk ohälsa hos vuxna personer. De beräkningar som presenteras ska ses som exempel på en analysmetod och de är inte i första hand avsedda att användas som underlag för jämförelser och val mellan olika tänkbara insatser.

Samhällets kostnader kan bli relativt höga redan på förhållandevis kort sikt om psykiska problem inte förebyggs och motverkas i ett tidigt skede. Kostnaderna för en familjehemsplacering under två år uppgår till knappt 800 000 kronor och för en HVBplacering under totalt ett år till ca 1,1 miljoner kronor. Om dessa insatser inte visar sig tillräckliga blir kostnaderna ännu högre. I rapporten ges även exempel på vad kostnaderna för psykisk ohälsa kan uppgå till om den kvarstår under vuxenlivet. Om en person utvecklar psykosociala arbetshinder kan samhällskostnaderna uppgå till omkring 2 miljoner kronor under en trettioårsperiod. Även kostnaderna för psykiska sjukdomstillstånd kan vara höga, ca 7–9 miljoner kronor enligt det exempel som valts. För en enda missbrukare kan samhällets kostnader uppgå till omkring 12–15 miljoner kronor under en trettioårsperiod beroende på hur mycket kostnaderna diskonteras.

En rimlig hypotes är att det finns en samhällsekonomisk potential i att satsa på förebyggande arbete inom de generella verksamheterna för barn och ungdomar, inte minst mot bakgrund av att de framtida selektiva insatser som kan komma att behövas är så kostsamma. Kunskapen är dock inte tillräcklig för att man med säkerhet ska kunna säga att en viss insats innebär en framtida ekonomisk vinst. För att ändå få en uppfattning kan man räkna ut hur många barn som kan få en viss insats för den kostnad som sparas in om ett enda fall av psykosociala arbetshinder, psykisk sjukdom eller missbruk förebyggs. Om man t.ex. förebygger en enda persons missbruk under vuxenlivet, kan man för samma kostnad ge stödjande utbildning som syftar till att utveckla föräldrarnas kompetens och sätt att bemöta sina barn till ca 3 400 eller 6 900 barns föräldrar beroende på hur kostnaderna diskonteras. Den här typen av utbildningar har visat sig effektiv när det gäller att förebygga utåtriktade psykiska problem hos barn och ungdomar. Det förefaller inte orimligt att man genom en så omfattande utbildningsinsats kan förhindra att minst ett av barnen kommer att leva som missbrukare. Det är vad som krävs för att insatsen ska vara samhällsekonomiskt lönsam på lång sikt.

Samhällsekonomiska analyser behöver kompletteras med en beskrivning av de fördelningseffekter som insatsen leder till. Dessa kan vara av två slag. En del handlar om att beskriva vilka barn som gynnas av insatsen. Är det de barn som är mest angelägna att nå? Den andra delen handlar om att det är viktigt att beskriva var i samhället som olika kostnader och besparingar uppstår. Vissa samhällssektorer och huvudmän kan få högre respektive lägre kostnader som en följd av insatsen, vilket det är viktigt att vara medveten om eftersom det kan påverka aktörernas incitament för att genomföra olika insatser.

I rapporten illustreras detta med ett räkneexempel som tar fasta på att samhällskostnaderna för en person med psykosociala arbetshinder under 30 år är ungefär lika höga som kostnaderna för att minska klasstorleken i grundskolan för 80 barn under ett år. Om man antar att den förebyggande insatsen kan leda till att ett fall av psykosociala arbetshinder förebyggs går samhället som helhet varken med vinst eller förlust på lång sikt. För de enskilda aktörerna ser dock bilden olika ut. Kommunen har kostnader för genomförandet av insatsen som uppgår till drygt en miljon kronor. Dessa kostnader uppvägs i viss mån av att kommunens kostnader för psykosociala arbetshinder minskar i framtiden. Kommunen har dock ändå en nettokostnad på ca 650 000 kronor. För de övriga aktörerna som påverkas av psykosociala arbetshinder, t.ex. försäkringskassan, innebär däremot insatsen en ren intäkt. Ur ett strikt ekonomiskt perspektiv framstår alltså minskad klasstorl

AIMS AND OBJECTIVES: To explore how spouses of patients with severe chronic
obstructive pulmonary disease experience their role as informal caregiver.
BACKGROUND: Informal caregiver spouses are of pivotal importance in the way that
patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease cope with their daily life,
including their opportunity to stay at home and avoid hospitalisations in the
last stages of the disease. However, caregiving is associated with increased
morbidity and mortality among caregivers. Further understanding of the role as an
informal caregiver spouse of patients with severe chronic obstructive pulmonary
disease is needed to develop supportive interventions aimed at reducing the
caregiver burden.
DESIGN: The study had a qualitative exploratory design. The data collection and
analysis were based on framework method. Framework method is a thematic
methodology and consists of five key stages: familiarisation, identifying a
thematic framework, indexing, charting and mapping & interpretation.
METHODS: Three focus groups were conducted in November 2013 with 22 spouses of
patients with severe chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
RESULTS: Undefined and unpredictable responsibility was found to be the
overarching theme describing the informal caregiver role. Underlying themes were:
being constantly in a state of alertness, social life modified, maintaining
normality, ambivalence in the relationship and a willingness to be involved.
CONCLUSIONS: The informal caregiver spouses experienced ambiguity about
expectations from their private and the health professionals' surroundings. The
informal caregiver spouses wanted to provide meaningful care for their partners,
but sought knowledge and support from the health professionals.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE: We recommend that nurses take on the
responsibility for including the informal caregiver spouses in those aspects of
decision-making that involve the common life of the patients and their spouses.

Background: Family education, training, and counselling programmes have been cited as one way to complement traditional interventions for the individual with aphasia. However, the literature still represents the speech‐language pathologist as the expert in a directive role. Aims: This article describes the second phase of a research study aimed at addressing the psychosocial sequelae of aphasia by developing and studying the effects of a learner‐centred training programme for spouses of adults with chronic aphasia designed to improve conversational interaction between couples. The first phase of this research included the development of a communication‐training programme that integrated principles and strategies from speech‐language pathology and adult education (Sorin‐Peters, 2002). The second phase described in this paper included the delivery and evaluation of the programme using a qualitative case study methodology. The use of the qualitative case study methodology to study the psychosocial consequences of aphasia is described in a companion paper (Sorin‐Peters, 2004). This paper presents the results of one qualitative case study in detail to demonstrate how the qualitative case study methodology was implemented, and a summary of the cross‐case analysis for the five couples, examining the effectiveness of the programme. Methods & Procedures: Using videotaped data, the Couple Questionnaire, and a semi‐structured interview, this study examined changes in attitudes and communication behaviours in five couples immediately after conversation partner training and at 2 months follow‐up. All data were transcribed and analysed for patterns of change. Outcomes & Results: Communication outcomes included changes in conversational interaction as well as in the transaction of information in conversation for all five couples. These included positive changes in the management of conversational repair. There was more balanced control after training and the cognitive competence of the partners with aphasia was revealed following the training. In addition, different conversational genres emerged throughout the programme that could be organised hierarchically. Results indicated ways in which the adult learning principles were actualised across the five cases. Themes emerged related to the expression of emotion about aphasia, including feelings of anger, sadness, and grief, and increased acceptance of the aphasia after the training. Themes related to marital issues emerged and were intertwined with emotions and communication. Conclusions: The adult learning model approach promoted positive and comprehensive changes, and perhaps more than those achieved via existing medical‐model or psychosocial approaches. The adult learning approach to individuals with chronic aphasia extends the existing psychosocial model by acknowledging both the spouse's and person with aphasia's competence as adult learners, by viewing the person with aphasia not only as part of a social unit, including the family, but also as part of a broader system, including multiple environmental and cultural factors that interact interdependently to effect change, and by focusing on the importance of communication for the expression of emotions and the maintenance and development of marital relations. The results suggest the benefits of the expansion of the speech‐language pathologist's role with couples with aphasia to include an adult learning approach to improving conversational interaction between people with aphasia and their spouses.

How are the burdens and difficulties of caregiving balanced by the satisfactions experienced? * How do the demands of caregiving change over time and what are the policy and practice implications of such changes? * How is a balance achieved between the needs of the caregiver and the cared-for person? The importance of family (informal) care both in making a reality of community care policies and in helping to sustain the quality of life of people who require support to remain within their homes is beyond doubt. However, whilst a considerable research and practice literature has developed in this area over the last ten years there remains much to learn about caring at both conceptual and practice levels. There is in particular a need to develop more dynamic models which account for the changing nature of care over time and integrates the perspectives of carer, cared-for person and the formal service network. Based on several years research conducted by the authors, Understanding Family Care integrates a number of theories and perspectives in order to provide a more holistic understanding of the needs of carers. Emphasis is placed on providing a balanced picture which recognizes both the burdens and satisfactions of caring, in addition to the coping efforts that carers employ. A new longitudinal model of caring is described and the various stages and processes are explored. Although the focus is primarily on the carer the perspectives of the cared-for person are not ignored and a model is presented which aids the integration of disparate viewpoints. In addition to theoretical and methodological debates, implications for policy and practice are fully explored. Understanding Family Care is recommended reading for practitioners and managers in the health and social services, as well as students of social science, nursing, gerontology and social work.

This article is about emergent self-determination for young children with disabilities in their home environments. The purpose of this study was to better understand family and home characteristics and how they influence the ways in which families can support the development of self-determination for their children with disabilities. Thirty families of young children with disabilities were interviewed, and their homes were systematically observed. Using a grounded theory design, an emergent model was developed that examined family and home context and the influence of context on the strategies that families used to support self-determination. Future research and practice implications of this research for supporting families are discussed.

Since the early 1990s, attention has been focused on the importance of self-determination in the education of students with disabilities. The purpose of this study was to further our understanding of the construct of self-determination by examining the relationship between the Arc's Self-Determination Scale and the American Institutes for Research (AIR) Self-Determination Scale student and educator versions. Using structural equation modeling, we found that the theoretical structure of the Arc's Self-Determination Scale and the AIR Self-Determination–Student Scale was supported by the data, while the proposed theoretical structure of the AIR Self-Determination–Educator Scale was not. The analyses suggested that each of the measures of self-determination was measuring a different aspect of the self-determination construct (i.e., it was not possible to create a higher order factor comprising each of the assessments); thus issues related to the goals of the research and the underlying theoretical perspective of each measure must be considered when determining the most appropriate measure of self-determination in research and practice. Implications and future research directions are discussed.

Med anledning av ett projekt inom Division Psykiatri vid USiL (Universitetssjukhuset i Lund) som syftar till att föreslå åtgärder för patienter med självskadebeteende.

This article presents an experimental evaluation of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP), a 2-component group intervention for parentally bereaved children ages 8-16. The program involved separate groups for caregivers, adolescents, and children, which were designed to change potentially modifiable risk and protective factors for bereaved children. The evaluation involved random assignment of 156 families (244 children and adolescents) to the FBP or a self-study condition. Families participated in assessments at pretest, posttest, and 11-month follow-up. Results indicated that the FBP led to improved parenting, coping, and caregiver mental health and to reductions in stressful events at posttest. At follow-up, the FBP led to reduced internalizing and externalizing problems, but only for girls and those who had higher problem scores at baseline.

Abstract:
Background: Children show long-term psychological distress if family communication and illness-related information are poor during and after a parent's illness and death. Few psychosocial interventions for families with minor children living with a parent who has a life-threatening illness have been evaluated rigorously. Even fewer interventions have been family-centered. One exception is the Family Talk Intervention (FTI), which has shown promising results regarding increased illness-related knowledge and improved family communication. However, FTI has not yet been evaluated in palliative care. This study therefore aimed to explore the potential effects of FTI from the perspectives of minor children whose parent is cared for in specialized palliative home care. Methods: This pilot intervention study involves questionnaire and interview data collected from children after participation in FTI. Families were recruited from two specialized palliative home care units. To be included, families must include one parent with life-threatening illness, at least one child aged 6–19 years, and understand and speak Swedish. Twenty families with a total of 34 children participated in FTI; 23 children answered the questionnaire, and 22 were interviewed after participation. Results: The children reported that FTI increased their knowledge about their parents' illness. They said the interventionist helped them to handle school-related problems, establish professional counselling, and find strength to maintain everyday life. Children aged 8–12 reported that talking with their parents became easier after FTI, whereas communication was unchanged for teenagers and between siblings. Children also reported having been helped to prepare for the future, and that they benefitted from advice about how to maintain everyday life and minimize conflicts within the family. Conclusions: Children who participated in FTI reported that it was helpful in many ways, providing illness-related information and improving family communication when a parent has a life-threatening illness. Other potential positive effects reported by the children were that FTI facilitated their preparation for the future, decreased family conflicts, and started to build up resilience.

Abstract:
Background: Children show long-term psychological distress if family communication and illness-related information are poor during and after a parent's illness and death. Few psychosocial interventions for families with minor children living with a parent who has a life-threatening illness have been evaluated rigorously. Even fewer interventions have been family-centered. One exception is the Family Talk Intervention (FTI), which has shown promising results regarding increased illness-related knowledge and improved family communication. However, FTI has not yet been evaluated in palliative care. This study therefore aimed to explore the potential effects of FTI from the perspectives of minor children whose parent is cared for in specialized palliative home care. Methods: This pilot intervention study involves questionnaire and interview data collected from children after participation in FTI. Families were recruited from two specialized palliative home care units. To be included, families must include one parent with life-threatening illness, at least one child aged 6–19 years, and understand and speak Swedish. Twenty families with a total of 34 children participated in FTI; 23 children answered the questionnaire, and 22 were interviewed after participation. Results: The children reported that FTI increased their knowledge about their parents' illness. They said the interventionist helped them to handle school-related problems, establish professional counselling, and find strength to maintain everyday life. Children aged 8–12 reported that talking with their parents became easier after FTI, whereas communication was unchanged for teenagers and between siblings. Children also reported having been helped to prepare for the future, and that they benefitted from advice about how to maintain everyday life and minimize conflicts within the family. Conclusions: Children who participated in FTI reported that it was helpful in many ways, providing illness-related information and improving family communication when a parent has a life-threatening illness. Other potential positive effects reported by the children were that FTI facilitated their preparation for the future, decreased family conflicts, and started to build up resilience.

The addictions are common chronic psychiatric diseases that today are prevented and treated using relatively untargeted and only partially effective methods. The addictions are moderately to highly heritable, which is paradoxical because these disorders require use; a choice that is itself modulated by both genes and environment. The addictions are interrelated and related to other psychiatric diseases by common neurobiological pathways, including those that modulate reward, behavioural control and the anxiety or stress response. Our future understanding of addictions will be enhanced by the identification of genes that have a role in altered substance-specific vulnerabilities such as variation in drug metabolism or drug receptors and a role in shared vulnerabilities such as variation in reward or stress resiliency.

Gothenburg Monographs in Linguistics 42; Institutionen för filosofi, lingvistik och vetenskapsteori

An activity-based vocabulary for Voice Output Communication Aids (VOCAs) was designed and evaluated through a user-centred, iterative design process, using expressions from the Gothenburg Spoken Language Corpus as well as other recorded, natural conversations. The growth and development of the vocabulary, called Phrases, was closely linked to its evaluation. The iterative design process included prototyping, collaboration with users, and modifications to the different versions of Phrases. The aims of the thesis were to investigate and visualise what goes on in interactions involving VOCAs, investigate the utility of a spoken language corpus in constructing AAC vocabulary, to evaluate the usability of Phrases, and to compare the effectiveness and efficiency of phrase creation to that of phrase selection. Four young adults with cerebral palsy, who used Augmentative and Alternative Communication (AAC), took part in the evaluation, as did sixty adults without speech impairments. The Phrases vocabulary was primarily built around pre-stored expressions for shop interactions and general quickfire expressions, including greetings, acknowledgements, feedback and expressions for communication management. It was tested in real and role-played shopping activities, and in an experiment. The results showed that phrase selection under certain circumstances can be faster than phrase creation, and that pre-stored phrases can enhance both the speed and enjoyment of VOCA-mediated conversations, providing that the users have learned where to find the expressions. The quickfire section was appreciated by all participants, but the activity shopping turned out to be of lesser importance to the four participants using AAC than was presumed from the beginning. Using a VOCA in a service encounter such as shopping turned out to be a complex undertaking for individuals with severe motor impairments. A model from Cultural-Historical Activity Theory provided useful insights into the contributing factors. The evaluations of the second version of Phrases gave valuable suggestions for the modification of future versions, such as making the activity structure more transparent, keeping phrases which were used while removing others, and adding new activities. Sammanfattning på svenska: Avhandlingen "The Growth of Phrases. User-centred Design for Activity-based Voice Output Communication Aids" presenterar och analyserar vokabulär för talande samtalshjälpmedel som designats och utvärderats genom en användarcentrerad, iterativ designprocess. Vokabuläret, som kallas Phrases (fraser), är baserat på yttranden från Göteborgs Talspråkskorpus och andra inspelningar av naturliga samtal. Den iterativa designprocessen bestod av prototyputveckling, successiv utvärdering, samarbete med användare samt modifieringar av de olika versionerna av Phrases. Målen för avhandlingen var att undersöka och visualisera vad som sker i samspel där talande samtalshjälpmedel finns med, undersöka nyttan av en talspråkskorpus för att skapa vokabulär för AKK (Alternativ och Kompletterande Kommunikation), utvärdera användbarheten hos Phrases och att undersöka hur verkningsfullt och effektivt det är att välja bland fraser jämfört med att själv skapa dem. Fyra unga vuxna med cerebral pares, som använde AKK, och sextio vuxna personer utan talsvårigheter deltog i utvärderingen. Vokabuläret Phrases var främst uppbyggt kring färdiga uttryck för att samtala i affär, kompletterade med allmänna snabbuttryck ("quickfires") för att hälsa, tacka, ge återkoppling och hantera kommunikationen. Phrases testades i verkliga affärssituationer och i rollspel samt i ett experiment. Resultaten visade att det under vissa omständligheter kan vara snabbare att använda färdiga fraser än att skapa dem ord för ord, och att färdiga fraser kan öka både hastigheten och nöjet i att använda samtalshjälpmedel, förutsatt att användarna har lärt sig var de ska hitta uttrycken. Modulen med snabbuttryck uppskattades av alla deltagare, men själva aktiviteten att handla i affär var inte så viktig som förväntat för de fyra AKK-användarna. Att som kund använda samtalshjälpmedel i en affär påverkades i praktiken av många faktorer. För att undersöka hur dessa hängde samman användes en modell från kulturhistorisk aktivitetsteori som gav värdefulla insikter. Utvärderingen av version nummer två av Phrases pekade mot att aktivitetsstrukturen behöver göras ännu tydligare i framtida versioner. Flertalet fraser bör bibehållas, men somliga kan tas bort och nya aktiviteter bör läggas till.

This study reports the findings from 68 interviews with parents of disabled children who are users of seven key worker schemes in England and Wales. The interviews which lasted for one hour each, were tape-recorded, transcribed and analysed according to both a priori and emerging themes. The findings from this study have implications for policy and practice, for example, the necessity of protected time for key workers, the necessity of conveying clear information about the key worker's role, the importance of access to training and information for the key worker, the need for key workers to be proactive, and for their involvement in care plan and review meetings.

Service Framework. This study investigated the views of staff of key worker services concerning the organisation and management of the services. Interviews were carried out with key workers (N = 50), managers (N = 7) and members of multi-agency steering groups (N = 32) from seven key worker services in England and Wales. A response rate of 62% was obtained. Major themes emerging from the interviews were identified, a coding framework was agreed upon, and data were coded using the qualitative data analysis programme Max QDA. Results showed that although the basic aims of the services were the same, they varied widely in the key workers' understanding of their role, the amount of training and support available to key workers, management and multi-agency involvement. These factors were important in staff's views of the services and inform recommendations for models of service.

Background  Research has shown that families of disabled children who have a key worker benefit from this service and recent policy initiatives emphasize the importance of such services. However, research is lacking on which characteristics of key worker schemes for disabled children are related to better outcomes for families.

Methods  A postal questionnaire was completed by 189 parents with disabled children who were receiving a service in seven key worker schemes in England and Wales. Path analysis was used to investigate associations between characteristics of the services and outcomes for families (satisfaction with the service, impact of key worker on quality of life, parent unmet need, child unmet need).

Results  The four path models showed that key workers carrying out more aspects of the key worker role, appropriate amounts of contact with key workers, regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers, and having a dedicated service manager and a clear job description for key workers were associated with better outcomes for families. Characteristics of services had only a small impact on child unmet need, suggesting that other aspects of services were affecting child unmet need.

Conclusions  Implications for policy and practice are discussed, including the need for regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers and negotiated time and resources for them to carry out the role. These influence the extent to which key workers carry out all aspects of the key worker's role and their amount of contact with families, which in turn impact on outcomes.

En av de viktigaste riskfaktorerna för våldsbrottslighet är tidiga beteendeproblem. Barn som är okoncentrerade och bråkiga riskerar i högre utsträckning att misslyckas inlärningsmässigt och få kamratproblem. Det ökar i sin tur risken för mer allvarliga former av antisociala aktiviteter som alkohol- och drogmissbruk, kriminalitet samt psykisk ohälsa. Det finns alltså påtagliga fördelar med att så tidigt som möjligt försöka hjälpa barn som ofta bråkar och bryter mot normer. Föräldraträning är den bästa metoden för att minska dessa problem hos barn. Ingen annan metod har bättre forskningsstöd. I denna rapport undersöks om det i Sverige utvecklade föräldraträningsprogrammet Komet kan hjälpa föräldrar att bättre hantera beteendeproblem hos det egna barnet. Utvärderingen omfattar Komet i ordinarie verksamhet och har genomförts i form av en randomiserad kontrollerad studie med 159 föräldrar till barn i åldrarna tre till tio år som av föräldrarna bedömdes vara bråkiga och trotsiga. Familjerna lottades till ett av tre alternativ: den ordinarie versionen av Komet, en kortversion av Komet samt en grupp som fick vänta en termin på behandling (väntelista). Data samlades in före interventionernas start samt efter fyra respektive tio månader. Den sista mätningen omfattade endast familjer som fått någon av Komet-versionerna. De familjer som ej deltagit i datainsamlingen vid fyra respektive tio månader (13%) har inte tillåtits snedvrida randomiseringen. I stället har deras sista mätvärde flyttats fram och använts för bortfallet. Detta sätt att hantera bortfall är det rekommenderade. Resultaten visar att Komet ökat föräldrarnas föräldrakompetenser vid fyramånadersmätningen samt minskat barnens beteendeproblem och ökat deras sociala kompetenser. Jämfört med gruppen som befunnit sig på väntelista hade den ordinarie versionen av Komet starka effekter på föräldrakompetenser (ES =.89) och beteendeproblem (ES =.68) och medelstarka på sociala kompetenser (ES =.41). För kortversionen av Komet var motsvarande effekter svaga till medelstarka (ES =.39,.35 resp.14). Effekterna av Komet förefaller stabila eller ökande efter i genomsnitt tio månader. Efter kompensation för väntelistans resultat efter fyra månader (motsvarande resultat efter tio månader saknas) har det ordinarie Komet mycket starka effekter för föräldrakompetenser (ES = 1.05) och barns beteendeproblem (ES =.92) samt starka för sociala kompetenser (ES =.69). För kortversionen av Komet var effekterna något lägre (.61,.55 resp.38). De positiva effekterna av den ordinarie versionen av Komet är enligt två meta-analyser i nivå med eller överträffar de genomsnittliga effekterna i andra föräldraträningsprogram. Barnens minskade beteendeproblem kunde kopplas till de förändrade föräldrabeteendena; ju bättre föräldrakompetens föräldrarna visade desto färre beteendeproblem hos barnen. Sökord. Föräldraträning, bråkiga barn,

Psykiatrireformen trädde i kraft 1995. Reformen syftade till att förbättra livssituationen för personer med psykiska funktionshinder och öka deras möjligheter till gemenskap och delaktighet i samhället. Reformen omfattar främst personer som bedöms ha långvariga och allvarliga funktionsnedsättningar p.g.a. en psykisk sjukdom och som är i behov av stöd-, vård- och rehabiliteringsinsatser för att få en bättre livssituation. De åtgärder som föreslogs i propositionen skulle inriktas på att ge ett mer effektivt och samordnat samhällsstöd till målgruppen. Kommunernas ansvar förtydligades när det gäller att planera och samordna de insatser som personer med psykiska funktionshinder behövde. Förtydligas gjorde också kommunernas ansvar för att utveckla boendeformer och verksamheter för sysselsättning.

Regeringen konstaterade dock 2003 att det fortfarande finns brister i den psykiatriska vården och den sociala omsorgen. I oktober 2003 tillkallade därför regeringen (dir. 2003:133) en nationell psykiatrisamordnare med uppgift att se över väsentliga frågor inom vård, social omsorg och rehabilitering av psykiskt sjuka och personer med psykiska funktionshinder.

Socialstyrelsens utvärdering av psykiatrireformen (1999) visade att den hade fått en god start men ännu inte "satt sig". Det ansågs dock viktigt att reformarbetet fortsatte på bred front både lokalt och nationellt. I utvärderingen konstaterades vidare att det behövdes en aktiv, tydlig och sammanhållen tillsyn för att stödja en god verksamhetsutveckling.

Inom ramen för det Nationella programmet för tillsyn över socialtjänsten togs 2001 ett första steg till en utveckling av tillsynen i denna riktning. Länsstyrelserna och Socialstyrelsen beslutade då att kraftsamla sina resurser i en gemensam tillsyn över kommunernas insatser för personer med psykiska funktionshinder. Även kommunernas ansvar för hälso- och sjukvård har ingått i tillsynen. Kraftsamlingen har genomförts i form av ett tillsynsprojekt under åren 2002–2004. Samtliga tjugoen länsstyrelser har deltagit, dock i olika omfattning. Fyra delgranskningar har genomförts:

Tillsyn av samtliga kommuners planering av verksamheten för personer med psykiska funktionshinder på ledningsnivå, våren 2002.
Tillsyn av socialtjänstens arbete med enskilda personer med psykiska funktionshinder i ett urval av kommuner, 2002–2003.
Tillsyn av kvalitet och innehåll i verksamheter för boende och sysselsättning i ett urval av kommuner, 2002–2003.
Uppföljning av den första delundersökningen på några problemområden, hösten 2004.
För att åstadkomma en kraftsamling krävs även en samverkan mellan den sociala tillsynens aktörer och tillsynen över kommunernas hälso- och sjukvård. För det senare svarar Socialstyrelsens sex regionala tillsynsenheter. Även kommunernas ansvar för viss hälso- och sjukvård ingår därför i tillsynen.

Projektet har haft expertstöd från Socialpsykiatriskt kunskapscentrum i Västerbotten. En referensgrupp till tillsynsprojektet med representanter från Riksförbundet för Social och Mental Hälsa (RSMH) och Schizofreniförbundet har följt tillsynen och deltagit i såväl planeringen av tillsynsprojektet som i analysen av resultatet.

Tillsynsfrågor
De områden som granskats i tillsynen utgår från kommunernas ansvar för personer med psykiska funktionshinder. Huvudfrågan i tillsynen har varit: Är verksamheten så beskaffad att tillräckligt goda förutsättningar skapas för att personer med psykiska funktionshinder "får möjlighet att delta i samhällets gemenskap och att leva som andra" (5 kap. 7 § SoL)? Fyra huvudfrågor har ansetts vara centrala för tillsynen. De är:

Tar kommunerna sitt ansvar för att skaffa sig kännedom om personer med psykiska funktionshinder och nå de personer som har behov av socialtjänstens insatser?
Tar kommunerna sitt ansvar att styra och planera sin verksamhet för personer med psykiska funktionshinder?
Tar kommunerna sitt ansvar att tillhandahålla ett varierat utbud av insatser med god kvalitet?
Tar kommunerna sitt ansvar för att enskilda personer med psykiska funktionshinder får ett behovsstyrt, samordnat och rättssäkert stöd?

Kommunerna har i socialtjänstlagen ett uttalat ansvar för att genom stöd och avlösning underlätta för närstående som vårdar långvarigt sjuka, äldre och personer med funktionshinder. Syftet med denna rapport var att belysa de anhörigas upplevelse av de insatser som kommunerna har att erbjuda. 6 anhörigvårdare från olika kommuner i Jönköpings län har intervjuats. 4 av de intervjuade har på eget initiativ tagit en första kontakt med kommunen. övriga fick hjälp av personal i samband med sjukhusvistelse med förmedling av den första kontakten. Kontakterna har lett till ökade stödinsatser. Anhörigvårdarna är nöjda med stödet. Stödformer som avlösning, kontakter och träffar/studiecirklar upplevs som betydelsefulla.

Kommunerna har i socialtjänstlagen ett uttalat ansvar för att genom stöd och avlösning underlätta för närstående som vårdar långvarigt sjuka, äldre och personer med funktionshinder. Syftet med denna rapport var att belysa de anhörigas upplevelse av de insatser som kommunerna har att erbjuda. 6 anhörigvårdare från olika kommuner i Jönköpings län har intervjuats. 4 av de intervjuade har på eget initiativ tagit en första kontakt med kommunen. Övriga fick hjälp av personal i samband med sjukhusvistelse med förmedling av den första kontakten. Kontakterna har lett till ökade stödinsatser. Anhörigvårdarna är nöjda med stödet. Stödformer som avlösning, kontakter och träffar/studiecirklar upplevs som betydelsefulla.

En studie i två delar rörande målgruppen barn med grava rh – kontaktanvändare: Del 1: Inventering och beskrivning av dynamiska kommunikationsprogram och styrsätt (bl.a. MindMouse/CyberLink), del 2: Kommande interventionsstudie.

Projektet har en egen hemsida www.kommed.nu där du kan läsa mer. Där finns bl a rapporter och en mängd annan intressant information att hämta.

Projektansvariga: Gerd Zachrisson DART och Bitte Rydeman, DAKO i Halland.

Medel: 2-årigt projekt med stöd från HI - "IT i praktiken"

Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga, Nka, har fått i uppdrag av Socialdepartementet
att utveckla ett nationellt kunskapsstöd till föräldrar och anhöriga till barn och ungdomar med flerfunktionsnedsättningar. Syftet med kunskapsstödet är att underlätta kunskapsinhämtning, erfarenhetsutbyte och nätverkskontakter för anhöriga

För de allra flesta händer det inte. Men varje år mister fler än 3 000 barn och ungdomar en förälder eller ett syskon. Då är det viktigt att ha bra kompisar. Men hur ska en bra kompis vara när något så svårt händer? Finns det saker man helst inte ska göra eller säga? Törs man fråga om dödsfallet? Kan man vara precis som vanligt och skratta och skoja? I den här boken får du träffa några barn och ungdomar som förlorat en nära anhörig. Hur var deras kompisar då? Vad var bra och vad var kanske inte lika bra? Du får också träffa några kompisar.

Barn till föräldrar med psykisk ohälsa är en eftersatt grupp. Syfet med denna studie är att studera pedagogers utveckling som kompletterande anknytningsperson i relation till en tre årig fortbildning.Fortbildnigen ägde rum samtidigt som pedagogerna arbetade och innehöll teorier om barns utveckling, nämligen anknytningsteori, Affektteori samt Sterns teori om barns självutveckling.En narrativ metod användes och narrativen analyserades i relation till fortbildningens innehåll, teorier om pedagogers lärande och teorier om tidig utveckling.
Resultatet diskuteras utifrån pedagogers arbete med utsatta barn i förskolan, lärarutbildningens innehåll och fortbildning samt samverkan.

Vid habiliteringen i Alingsås har man arbetat med syskongrupper
sedan 1997. På olika sätt hade man då fått upp ögonen för
syskonens behov, dels genom alltmer ökande förfrågningar från
föräldrar om syskongrupper dels genom personalens egen
ökande kunskap och erfarenhet av syskon.

ADHD – uppmärksamhetsstörningar och impulsivitet/hyperaktivitet (attention deficit hyperactivity disorder) – bedöms vara ett av de mest studerade tillstånden inom medicinen. Man har beräknat att ungefär tre till sex procent av alla barn i skolåldern har ADHD. Det är ca två till tre gånger vanligare med ADHD hos pojkar än flickor. Huvudsymtomen vid ADHD är uppmärksamhetsstörning, impulsivitet och hyperaktivitet/överaktivitet. Barn med ADHD har svårt att vänta, att kontrollera känslor och humör. Många har ett oförutsägbart beteende. Flertalet har problem med att planera
och organisera sin tillvaro – har brister i vad som kallas hjärnans exekutiva funktioner. En betydande andel barn med ADHD har svårigheter i samspelet med andra. De kan ha svårt att finna meningsfulla fritidsaktiviteter. Det är mycket vanligt att barn och ungdomar med ADHD är ängsliga, osäkra och saknar tilltro till sin förmåga. Många misslyckanden ökar risken för uppgivenhet, oro och depression.

Vårdtiden blir kortare om patienter med affektiv sjukdom och deras närstående erbjuds utbildning. Det visar resultat av en undersökning vid Affektivt centrum i Norra Stockholms psykiatri, S:t Göran, vid jämförelse av vårdkonsumtion hos patienter före och efter deltagande i ett utbildningsprogram.

Deltagarnas subjektiva tillfredsställelse med utbildningen var hög. Många i såväl patient- som närståendegruppen uppgav att de kunde använda kunskaper från utbildningen till att hantera sjukdomen.

Ett kort-tids-boende är förbundet med föreställningen att behoven inte bara är omfattande, utan också övergående och kortvariga. Så är det i princip. I realiteten tycks många korttidsvistelser handla om att man inte vet hur det förhåller sig med behoven – om de är övergående eller inte. Av den anledningen tenderar korttidsboendet att vara både en väntplats och en vändplats. En plats för väntan, såväl aktivt som passivt, på att flytta till särskilt boende och en plats varifrån den enskilde vänder hemåt igen – en vändplats.

Ett korttidsboende har således många och skiftande funktioner och kan se ut lite hur som helst. Det kan vara alltifrån insprängda platser till relativt smalt specialiserade enheter, därav benämningen kameleont.

Denna rapport har kommit till på uppdrag dels från Södermalms stadsdelsförvaltning,
dels Äldreförvaltningen i Stockholms stad. Bakgrunden
är önskemålet från såväl Södermalms stadsdelsnämnd som stadens
äldrenämnd att se vilken roll korttidsvården har och kan ha, och om de
prioriteringar som skett under 2000-talet gagnat de äldre. Korttidsplats,
som är det begrepp Socialstyrelsen rekommenderar, har olika funktioner,
och inkluderar korttidsvård efter sjukhusvistelse, växelvård, avlastning
av anhörig och vård i livets slutskede.
På uppdrag av Södermalms stadsdelsförvaltning har en randomiserad
studie genomförts där de som ansökte om korttidsplats men fick avslag
lottades så att hälften, interventionsgruppen, fick korttidsplats medan
kontrollgruppen gick direkt hem med de insatser stadsdelsförvaltningen
beviljat. Denna studie utökades med ett uppdrag från Socialstyrelsen att
studera alla som skrivs ut från sluten vård under en månad till hemmet
på Södermalm. På uppdrag av Äldreförvaltningen har dessa båda studier
kompletterats med en genomgång av artiklar och rapporter om korttidsvård
samt analys av data avseende stadens korttidsvård.
De som kommer till ett korttidsboende befinner sig i en mycket skör
situation i livet. Korttidsplats för återhämtning, mobilisering och fortsatt
rehabilitering efter sjukhusvård utvecklades i hela landet efter Ädelreformen,
och har fortsatt att sedan dess öka i många kommuner. Bidragande
orsak har varit allt färre vårdplatser och kortare vårdtider i den
somatiska vården samt att fler har hemtjänst och färre bor i särskilt
boende.
Andelen äldre som erhåller korttidsplats varierar mellan landets
kommuner, liksom mellan Stockholms stadsdelar. I Göteborg hade 2008
1,4 procent av de som är 65 år och äldre korttidsplats, i Stockholm var andelen
0,25 procent.
I Stockholms stad har antalet som beviljas korttidsplats minskat sedan
2001. Det är främst korttidsvård efter sjukhusvistelse som minskat,
medan korttidsvård som anhörigstöd endast minskat marginellt. Minskningen
är tydligast för de äldre kvinnorna, under en fyraårsperiod 2007-
2010 minskade antalet kvinnor 85 år och äldre som fick korttidsplats från
186 till 82, för männen var minskningen från 116 till 88 personer.
Några skäl till att korttidsplats numera sällan erbjuds efter sjukhusvistelse
är att inte förlänga vårdkedjan och att staden inte erbjuder rehabilitering
inom korttidsvården eftersom rehabilitering i ordinärt boende är
ett landstingsansvar. Effekten kan dock bli att den äldre inte får
tillräcklig tid för att hämta krafter och träna så att hon kan klara sin
vardag bättre själv. Mycket talar för att en ytterligare tids vård för vissa
2
äldre kan vara kostnadseffektiv för samhället och innebära ökad trygghet
för den äldre. Resultaten från den randomiserade studien på Södermalm
tyder bl.a. på
Interventionsgruppen förbättrade sin rörelseförmåga i genomsnitt mer än
de som skrevs ut till hemmet
Andelen som minskade sitt vårdberoende var större i interventionsgruppen
jämfört med dem som skrevs ut till hemmet
Indexvärdet för den hälsorelaterade livskvaliteten ökade för interventionsgruppen,
för dem som skrevs ut direkt till hemmet var den nästan
oförändrad (statistiskt signifikant skillnad).
Signifikant större förbättring när det gäller oro/nedstämdhet samt förmågan
att klara huvudsakliga aktiviteter bland de äldre som fick korttidsplats.

Inga skillnader i kostnad för äldreomsorg (korttidsplatsen inräknad!).
Tydlig tendens till att äldre som hade fått korttidsvård blev inlagda på
sjukhus i mindre utsträckning under ett år efter utskrivning jämfört med
de äldre som skrevs direkt ut till hemmet.
Tydlig tendens till en lägre dödsrisk under ett års tid efter utskrivning
bland äldre som hade fått korttidsvård.
Det blev således inte dyrare för interventionsgruppen, som fick korttidsplats,
än för gruppen som inte lottades att få den insatsen, däremot blev
det bättre för interventionsgruppen i flera avseenden.
En form som nästan försvunnit i Stockholms stad är korttidsplats i
väntan på plats i vård- och omsorgsboende. Detta skäl till att bevilja korttidsplats
har kritiserats bl.a. av Socialstyrelsen.
Korttidsvården har en viktig roll genom att ge anhöriga avlastning. En
förutsättning för att korttidsvården ska vara en fungerande avlastning för
den anhörige är att den har ett socialt innehåll i vardagen och att den
anhörige också uppmärksammas. Pensionat Hornskroken och Kinesen i
Stockholm är goda exempel. Korttidsboende med denna inriktning måste
fokusera både på den som vistas på korttidsplatsen och den anhörige.
Korttidsvård kan också användas som sviktplats. Det saknas statistik för
denna vårdform, varför det är svårt att bedöma i vilken utsträckning den
utnyttjas så. I Stockholms län finns möjlighet till direktinlägg på geriatrisk
klinik. Det kan finnas skäl att följa upp om korttidsplats skulle
kunna användas när behovet främst är att få vila upp, äta och återhämta
kraft genom god omvårdnad och den geriatriska platsen när det krävs mer
av medicinsk behandling och/eller rehabilitering.
3
Vård i livets slutskede är i Stockholms stad ovanligt i korttidsvården.
Staden saknar korttidsenheter med palliativ inriktning. I stället erbjuds
plats på vård- och omsorgsboende, vilket inte är helt adekvat i den livsfasen.

Beskrivningarna av vardagen på korttidsboendet andas ofta innehållslöshet,
torftighet både i det sociala innehållet och i boendemiljöerna. Det
saknas alltför ofta tydliga beställningar från biståndshandläggaren vad
som är syftet med vistelsen, och genomförandeplaner som visar vad korttidsvården
ska kunna ge. För att korttidsvården ska kunna utvecklas och
få den roll den kan ha behövs tydlighet i beställningen till korttidsvården,
tydlighet i biståndsbeslutet och tydliga genomförandeplaner hos utföraren.

För att detta ska bli möjligt måste korttidsvården få mer renodlade uppdrag,
med inriktning på t.ex. svikt, rehabilitering, avlösning och vård i
livets slutskede. Det krävs mer specialisering, inte att allt blandas på
samma enhet. Viktigt är också att inte blanda personer med demenssjukdom
med dem som är kognitivt klara.

Människans liv kantas av psykiska kriser. En del utlösta av plötsliga och oväntade, svåra händelser; andra hör det normala livet till. Krisen är ofta en förutsättning för utveckling och mognad, men den kan också leda till livslång psykisk invaliditet om inte den drabbade får sakkunnig hjälp

Det är trettio år sedan den första utgåvan av Johan Cullbergs klassiska bok Kris och utveckling kom 1975. Den har lästs och uppskattats av hundratusentals svenskar - såväl av studenter som av människor som själva befinner sig i kris eller kommer i kontakt med människor i krislägen. Den har också översatts till flera andra språk.

Mycket i samhället, liksom inom psykiatrin, har förändrats. Det har inneburit att en omarbetning av boken känts angelägen, även om grundstrukturen står kvar. Kvar står också den hoppfulla synen på krisen som en hävstång för den mänskliga utvecklingen. Boken har kompletterats med ett avsnitt om katastrofpsykiatri och sena stressreaktioner av docent Tom Lundin.

Den omvälvande kunskapsutvecklingen inom krisstöd har helt förändrat synen på vad som faktiskt hjälper barn och vuxna vid svåra händelser. Debriefing rekommenderas till exempel inte längre i det akuta skedet internationell konsensus och Socialstyrelsen förordar i stället Psykologisk första hjälp.
Utifrån aktuell forskning och egna praktiska erfarenheter förklarar författarna till boken Krisstöd hur vi reagerar vid svåra händelser, från allvarliga sjukdomsbesked till större katastrofer. Med levande och konkreta exempel beskriver de hur man arbetar med Psykologisk första hjälp för att stärka människors motståndskraft. Barns och ungas reaktioner och behov ägnas extra omsorg, samt hur man som personal kan ta hand om sig själv och varandra.

Denna grundbok om krisstöd är skriven för blivande och yrkesverksamma sjuksköterskor, poliser, socionomer, psykologer, läkare, personalvetare och andra som möter människor i det akuta skedet av svåra händelser i sitt dagliga arbete eller vid större olyckor och katastrofer.

Den omvälvande kunskapsutvecklingen inom krisstöd har helt förändrat synen på vad som faktiskt hjälper barn och vuxna vid svåra händelser. Debriefing rekommenderas till exempel inte längre i det akuta skedet internationell konsensus och Socialstyrelsen förordar i stället Psykologisk första hjälp.
Utifrån aktuell forskning och egna praktiska erfarenheter förklarar författarna till boken Krisstöd hur vi reagerar vid svåra händelser, från allvarliga sjukdomsbesked till större katastrofer. Med levande och konkreta exempel beskriver de hur man arbetar med Psykologisk första hjälp för att stärka människors motståndskraft. Barns och ungas reaktioner och behov ägnas extra omsorg, samt hur man som personal kan ta hand om sig själv och varandra.

Denna grundbok om krisstöd är skriven för blivande och yrkesverksamma sjuksköterskor, poliser, socionomer, psykologer, läkare, personalvetare och andra som möter människor i det akuta skedet av svåra händelser i sitt dagliga arbete eller vid större olyckor och katastrofer.

Äldreforskning

Sorg efter ett dödsfall är en mångfacetterad process. Det finns mycket som kan inverka på sorgens process och behovet av stöd som den sörjande kan behöva. Boken har ett psykosocialt per­s­pektiv på sorgeprocessen och beskriver olika omständigheter och faktorer som kan påverka den som sörjer.
Boken vänder sig till den som i sitt arbete möter sörjande, som vill lära sig mer om sorg och till den som har någon som sörjer i sin omgivning. Kanske kan den som själv är i en sorgeprocess känna igen sig i bokens beskrivningar av sorg.

Hur många människor i Sverige använder narkotika och hur ser deras livssituation ut? Dessa två frågor har legat till grund för sju olika studier vars resultat redovisas i den här rapporten. Resultaten från flera av studierna kan forma ett nytt underlag för att underlätta framtida inriktningar och policybeslut. Rapporten visar bland annat oroväckande narkotikavanor hos yngre personer och tydliga könsskillnader i narkotikavanorna i vissa grupper, ofta förknippad med olika levnadsvillkor för män och kvinnor. En uppdelning via preparat i de flesta av undersökningarna har gett mycket värdefull information om olika substansers genomslag i samhället, och bland vilka grupper.

This book is the first practical manual describing a new and successful short-term treatment for traumatic stress and PTSD called Narrative Exposure Therapy (NET). The manual provides both experienced clinicians and trainees with all the knowledge and skills needed to treat trauma survivors using this approach, which is especially useful in crisis regions where longer-term interventions are not possible. NET has been field tested in post-war societies such as Kosovo, Sri Lanka, Uganda, and Somaliland. Its effectiveness was demonstrated in controlled trials in Uganda and Germany. Single case studies have also been reported for adults and children. Three to six sessions can be sufficient to afford considerable relief. Part I of this manual describes the theoretical background. Part II covers the therapeutic approach in detail, with practical advice and tools. Part III then focuses on special issues such as dealing with challenging moments during therapy, defense mechanisms for the therapist, and ethical issues.

Using a new model for the classification of types of readings, this book shows how to read, analyze and interpret life story materials.

The authors introduce four models: holistic-content reading; holistic-form reading; categorical-content reading; and categorical-form reading. They present two complete narratives so that readers can compare the authors' interpretations against the actual text as well as analyze the stories on their own. The subsequent chapters provide readings, interpretations and analyses of the narrative data from the models.

Administered the revision of the Children's Manifest Anxiety Scale (RCMAS) to 4,972 6–19 yr olds from 13 states representing all geographic regions of the US. Norms are reported for White males, White females, Black males, and Black females separately at each age level for the total anxiety scale, 3 subscales of anxiety, and a lie scale. MANOVA demonstrated performance on the RCMAS to be a complex function of these factors. Reliability was satisfactory for all groups except Black females below the age of 12 yrs. (17 ref) (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)

Contributors

National Research Council; Division of Behavioral and Social Sciences and Education; Institute of Medicine; Board on Children, Youth, and Families; Committee on the Prevention of Mental Disorders and Substance Abuse Among Children, Youth and Young Adults: Research Advances and Promising Interventions; Mary Ellen O'Connell, Thomas Boat, and Kenneth E. Warner, Editors
Description

Mental health and substance use disorders among children, youth, and young adults are major threats to the health and well-being of younger populations which often carryover into adulthood. The costs of treatment for mental health and addictive disorders, which create an enormous burden on the affected individuals, their families, and society, have stimulated increasing interest in prevention practices that can impede the onset or reduce the severity of the disorders.

Det finns ett intresse på olika håll i landet och en önskan att utveckla metoder, där barnen
till vuxenpsykiatrins patienter verkligen uppmärksammas och deras röst blir hörd.
Dock saknar hälften av de psykiatriska klinikerna, som har besvarat enkäten
"handlingsplaner och rutiner" för hur man möter barn till föräldrar med psykisk sjukdom.
Själva enkäten skickades ut februari 2006.
Många efterfrågar också ett formaliserat uppdrag för att uppmärksamma barnen. Utifrån
svaren visar det sig att de orter där man har satsat på arbeta fram rutiner och
handlingsplaner uppmärksammar man patienternas barn på olika sätt. På dessa ställen har
man också personer som har det övergripande ansvaret för dessa frågor.
Många anser att det ska finnas någon eller några personer på kliniken som har det
övergripande ansvaret att se till att rutinerna fungerar och att patienternas barn
uppmärksammas. Dessa personer ska ha möjlighet att själva kunna ta del av det som händer
på området och sedan föra kunskapen vidare.
På många håll har man jobbat i projekt för att arbeta fram handlingsplaner. Efter att
projektet har upphört har det varit svårt att hålla barnperspektivet levande.

Även om man har rutiner och handlingsplaner anser 87 % av svarade att de saknar en
modell att arbeta efter.
Från Västerbotten nämner man Beardslee familjeintervention som en fungerande metod.
Där har man sedan våren 2005 haft utbildningar i metoden.
Även i enkätsvaret från Säter i Dalarna nämner denna metod. De vill att flera behandlare
ska få möjlighet att utbilda sig i metoden.
Från psykiatrin södra Ytterös behandlingsenhet i Stockholm nämner man att de använder i
Beardslee inspirerade samtal.
Det som gör denna familjeintervention unik är att det är en metod där man gör insatser för
den sjuka föräldern, friska föräldern, barnen (intervju med varje barn för sig) och slutligen
hela familjen.
Man använder sig av en manual som ger struktur till samtalen med fokus på föräldraskapet
och barnen.
För övrigt nämner man vid enkätsvaren olika typer av samtal, där man tar upp barnens
situation och informerar om förälderns sjukdom. Man har familjesamtal antingen
tillsammans med föräldrarna eller att personalen träffar enbart barnen.
3På många ställen finns det barngrupper. Kommunen håller oftast i barngrupperna, men på
några få ställen håller vuxenpsykiatrin själva i dessa. På något ställe har man barngrupper
tillsammans med kommunen, barnpsykiatrin och kyrkan. På några få ställen har man
parallella föräldragrupper.
Speciellt i större städer har man olika typer av barngrupper t.ex. barn i familjer där någon
har en psykossjukdom, barn i familjer med missbruk och barn i familjer, där det har
förekommit våld.
Däremot finns inte någon enhetlig linje, då det gäller vilken typ av manual man använder i
barngrupperna.
Man saknar också i stor utsträckning rutiner för att ta hand om barnen i samband med en
förälders suicidförsök eller suicid.
Man kan dra den slutsatsen, att de kliniker som har handlingsplaner och rutiner också i
större utsträckning har barnrelaterade samtal.
Kliniker som saknar rutiner har i betydligt mindre utsträckning barnrelaterade samtal.
Har man rutiner och handlingsplaner har man också väl fungerande samverkansrutiner med
t.ex. socialtjänsten, barnpsykiatrin och barnhälsovården.
Det finns en önskan om en enhetlig metod hur man ska möta barnen till vuxenpsykiatrins
patienter.
Många efterfrågar också om ett nationellt nätverk så att man ska kunna jobba vidare med
dessa frågor

eywords:
parental involvement;children with complex health care needs;role negotiation;nursing roles;community-based care
Negotiating lay and professional roles in the care of children with complex health care needs

Background. Children with complex health care needs are now being cared for at home as a result of medical advances and government policies emphasizing community-based care. The parents of these children are involved in providing care of a highly technical and intensive nature that in the past would have been the domain of professionals (particularly nurses).

Aims of the paper. To assess how the transfer of responsibility from professionals to parents was negotiated, the tensions and contradictions that can ensue, and the implications for professional nursing roles and relationships with parents.

Design. Using a Grounded Theory methodology, in-depth interviews were conducted with 23 mothers, 10 fathers and 44 professionals to gain insight into the experience of caring for children and supporting families in the community.

Findings. From the parents' perspective, their initial assumption of responsibility for the care of their child was not subject to negotiation with professionals. Prior to discharge, parents' feelings of obligations, their strong desire for their child to come home, and the absence of alternatives to parental care in the community, were the key motivating factors in their acceptance of responsibility for care-giving from professionals. The professionals participating in the study had concerns over whether this group of parents was given a choice in accepting responsibility and the degree of choice they could exercise in the face of professional power. However, it was following the initial discharge, as parents gained experience in caring for their child and in interacting with professionals, that role negotiation appeared to occur.

Conclusion. This study supports other research that has found that professionals' expectations of parental involvement in the care of sick children role can act as a barrier to negotiation of roles. In this study, parental choice was also constrained initially by parents' feelings of obligation and by the lack of community services. Nurses are ideally placed to play the central role not only in ensuring that role negotiation and discussion actually occurs in practice, but also by asserting the need for appropriate community support services for families. Being on home territory, and in possession of expertise in care-giving and in managing encounters with professionals, provided parents with a sense of control with which to enter negotiations with professionals. It is important that changes in the balance of power does not lead to the development of parent–professional relationships that are characterized by conflict rather than partnership.

The study concerns the needs assessment processes that older persons undergo to gain access to home care. The participation of older persons, their relatives and municipal care managers was studied from a communicative perspective. The assessment meetings functions as formal problem-solving events. The older persons´ accounts are negotiated discursively in interaction. Various storylines are used by the older persons and their relatives whether they view home care as an intrusion, as a complement or as a right. In case of divergent opinions the older person has the final say as prescribed by the Swedish social service act. One conclusion is that the role of relatives is not defined and a family perspective is not present. In the study the institutional structure of the assessment process was also analyzed. Older persons are processed into clients; their needs are fitted within the framework of documentation and institutional categories. In the transfer of talk to text all the particulars are not reflected and two types of documentation was identified; a fact-oriented objective language or an event-oriented personal language. Care management models and a managerialist thinking has influenced the assessment process by bureaucratisation of older people trough people processing, which is in contradiction to the individual-centric perspective prescribed by the law. The introduction of care management models in gerontological social work has lead to an embedded contradiction and constitutes a welfare political dilemma. Improved communicative methods are needed in order to achieve a holistic assessment situation.

The next of kin play a decisive role in the care provided for patients. This and their unique experience of psychiatric care make it important to include them when defining quality of care. The aim of the present study was to describe how next of kin perceive the concept of quality of care in the case of psychiatric care. Twelve next of kin were included in a qualitative interview study and a phenomenographic approach was used for the analysis of the interviews. The next of kin described quality of care mainly from their own perspective but also to a large extent from the patient's perspective as well. Five descriptive categories resulted: dignity, security, participation, recovery, and health-promoting surroundings. Good relations and communication between staff, patients, and next of kin emerged as the central factors regarding the quality of psychiatric care. The next of kin asked for information about psychiatric illnesses and wanted to cooperate in the care. They avoid telling others about their family member's psychiatric illness because of a feeling of shame and guilt. Staff education regarding such feelings and stigmatization could be useful in furthering the understanding of the next of kin's distress and developing interventions to alleviate it. Clinical practice can be improved by guidelines and instruments developed on the basis of this study.

Aims and objectives. Describe next-of-kin's conceptions of medical technology in palliative homecare. Background. Next-of-kin to palliative patients are in an exposed position with increasing responsibility. The more involved they are in the care, the greater caregiver burden they describe. Medical technology has become increasingly common in palliative homecare, and previous research suggests that the devices transform the homes to a hospital ward, thus shifting responsibility from the personnel to the next-of-kin. Design. An explorative descriptive design with a phenomenographic approach was chosen to describe qualitatively different conceptions of the phenomenon medical technology. Method. Interviews with 15 next-of-kin to patients in palliative homecare were analysed in a seven-step process where 10 conceptions emerged in five description categories. Results. Medical technology in palliative homecare required next-of-kin's responsibility in monitoring or providing practical help. It also implied uncertainty among the next-of-kin because of worries about its safety or because of an improper handling. The technology trespassed on daily life because it restricted and affected the private sphere. Medical technology enabled comfort as it implied security and was a prerequisite for the patient to be cared for at home. It also required an adjustment to comprehend and manage the medical technology. Conclusions. Medical technology resulted in an increased caregiver burden and uncertainty among the next-of-kin. Although it meant restrictions and affected their social life, they had great confidence in its possibilities. Relevance to clinical practice. It is important to limit the amount of personnel and materials in the home to avoid trespassing on the family's daily life. Medical personnel also have to be sensitive to what next-of-kin have the strength to do and not use them as informal caregivers.

Nondirective counseling is to listen, support, and advise, without directing a client's course of action. It has been influenced by humanistic theories in the tradition of Carl Rogers, but techniques used in nondirective counseling are common in many forms of psychological counseling and treatment today. There are, however, few conclusions as to what the results of training nondirective counseling are. The purpose of the present thesis is to examine effects of nondirective counseling training, and to analyze how such effects are moderated by the characteristics of clients. Three quasi-experimental or experimental studies (Paper I­III) are presented. In Paper I, trained and untrained insurance company employees were compared on their Reflective listening (RL; a subskill of nondirective counseling) skills before and after a training program. Training increased RL, and the skills were transferred to authentic settings. Trained employees were, however, not evaluated differently than untrained. In Paper II, psychology students were compared before and after RL training of three time lengths. All training times increased skills equally, but clients disclosed more information to those with longer training, the students remembered the information better, and external judges perceived the therapeutic relationship as better, especially if the judge was socially competent. In Paper III, two nondirective counseling techniques, RL and open-ended questions, were evaluated by judges who differed in social skills and cognitive ability. RL received positive ratings, whereas open-ended questions did not, and the judges' ratings were moderated by their social skills and cognitive ability. In the Discussion, it is proposed that even short training has effects, that trained skills generalize to authentic contexts, but that the usefulness of the examined subskills of nondirective counseling depends on client characteristics such as social skills and cognitive ability.

This article describes an exploratory study that examined the perspectives of practitioners who spend much of their working day listening to and in some ways "interpreting" for people with severe intellectual disabilities. On the basis of focus group interviews with 23 professional disability-sector workers, including speech therapists, psychologists, and human service workers, the article reports on the importance of a practitioner's values and experience in successful interactions with individuals who rely on self-developed nonsymbolic communication repertoires. The article includes a discussion of the likelihood of including individuals with severe intellectual disabilities in narrative research.

Prognosen för barn som tidigt, före tolv års ålder, börjar med brott och annat normbrytande beteende är dyster. Jämfört med dem som debuterar först i tonåren är det normbrytande beteendet hos dessa individer ofta allvarligare och mer aggressivt. De fortsätter dessutom i högre grad med sitt normbrytande beteende som vuxna. Att hantera denna grupp medför omfattande kostnader för samhället och det finns både humana och ekonomiska vinster att göra med ökad kunskap, tidiga förebyggande insatser och behandling.

Ambitionen med denna bok är att göra internationell forskning i ämnet tillgänglig för en bredare publik. Här presenteras bland annat forskning om diagnostisering, förekomst, orsaks- och riskfaktorer, prognos för framtida problem, samt effektiv prevention och behandling av normbrytande beteende bland barn. Boken vänder sig främst till verksamma inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatri, socialtjänst och skola samt till forskare och studenter inom sociala och beteendevetenskapliga högskoleutbildningar, t.ex. socionom- och psykologprogram.

Prognosen för barn som tidigt, före tolv års ålder, börjar med brott och annat normbrytande beteende är dyster. Jämfört med dem som debuterar först i tonåren är det normbrytande beteendet hos dessa individer ofta allvarligare och mer aggressivt. De fortsätter dessutom i högre grad med sitt normbrytande beteende som vuxna. Att hantera denna grupp medför omfattande kostnader för samhället och det finns både humana och ekonomiska vinster att göra med ökad kunskap, tidiga förebyggande insatser och behandling. Ambitionen med denna bok är att göra internationell forskning i ämnet tillgänglig för en bredare publik. Här presenteras bland annat forskning om diagnostisering, förekomst, orsaks- och riskfaktorer, prognos för framtida problem, samt effektiv prevention och behandling av normbrytande beteende bland barn. Boken vänder sig främst till verksamma inom barn- och ungdomspsykiatri, socialtjänst och skola samt till forskare och studenter inom sociala och beteendevetenskapliga högskoleutbildningar, t.ex. socionom- och psykologprogram.

It is a challenge for registered nurses (RNs) to meet children and young people who have a parent diagnosed with cancer. These children often suffer from shock, anxiety, outrage, fear and stress. Recent studies indicate that when next of kin have a professional person to talk to, their wellbeing increases. Moreover, when these children are involved in their parent's care they also begin to trust the nurse caring for their parent. However, there is little known of how nurses respond to a child's needs. Thus, aim of this study was to describe RNs' experiences of encounters with children as next of kin to a parent diagnosed with cancer. A qualitative descriptive study based on semi-structured group interviews, with a latent content analysis was carried out. One theme, 'sense of security' including three categories 'balanced meeting', 'de-dramatize healthcare' and 'learn from one another' was identified. Beyond the categories, there are six sub-categories: 'sense of insecurity', 'caring approach', 'providing information', 'participation', 'processing and follow-up' and 'increased knowledge'. The findings of this study highlight the importance of strengthening the RN's ability to create a caring relationship with children as next of kin.

Rapport i Socialt arbete 130. Doktorsavhandling

The overall aim with this thesis is to describe and analyze women's and men's recovery processes. More specifically, the aim is to determine what women and men with experience of mental illness describe as contributing to the personal recovery process. The point of departure for the studies was 30 in-depth interviews conducted with 15 men and 15 women. The selection of interview subjects was limited to individuals who had been treated in 24-hour psychiatric care and diagnosed as having schizophrenia, psychosis, a personality disorder, or a bipolar disorder.

Four studies have been carried. Study 1 was a baseline article that examined what people in recovery from mental illness outline as facilitating factors to their recovery. The results that emerged from that study indicated areas for further analysis to condense the understanding of the recovery process. In study 2 the similarities and the differences in recovery described by women and men were examined. In Study 3 women's and men's meaning-making with reference to severe mental illness facilitate the recovery process were studied. The forth study explored how peer-support contribute to women's and men's recovery from mental illness.

The results emphasize recovery from mental illness as a social process in which relationships play a key role in creating new identities beside the mental illness. For a majority of the participants meeting peers facilitated the recovery process. The participants described how peer support meant an end to isolation and became an arena for identification, connection, and being important to others. Throughout these recovery processes the impact of gender has been emphasized. The results from this thesis provide new insight into gender as an important factor in understanding the recovery processes. The results from the four studies emphasize the mental patient, the psychiatric interventions and the individual recovery strategies as being influenced by gender constructions.

Emotional Availability among Traumatized Refugee Families
Red Cross Centre for Tortured Refugees in Stockholm, Sweden, started in 2011 a clinical
research pilot project in order to prevent second generation traumatization among children of
tortured and war-traumatized parents with complex Post-traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD.
The project runs in co-operation with Karolinska Institutet, Department of Women's and
Children's Health, Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Unit. The aim of the project was to
explore and evaluate a treatment program based on attachment theory and trauma theory for
parents and infants, age 0-24 months.
The early relation of mother-infant is fundamental for the survival of the infant and basic for
development of a child's social, emotional and cognitive health and capacity. According to
research parents with complex, PTSD, risk to transform their symptoms to their children.
The theoretical reference is based on attachment theory and Emotional Availability Scale,
EAS, as an investigating instrument. A clinical sample according to the project criteria was
selected. Five refugee families from the Middle East with established complex PTSD diagnos
have been participated in the treatment program, consisting of psycho pedagogical family
interventions, interplay therapy and group interventions.
The preliminary results of this pilot project indicated an outstanding need for developing a
treatment program focusing on mother and child emotional availability within refugee
families as a preventive intervention. This is the first report of a three-year project, financed
by Stiftelsen Allmänna Barnhuset.

The aim of my study is to describe and understand disabled children's special way of understanding and relating to the surrounding world. The thesis is based on an empirical study of six severely disabled children, lacking language and speech, aged from nine months to five years. The children were studied by video recordings in Händelsriket, a center organised to offer them different kinds of rich stimulation. One important finding was that the children expressed a non-verbal, meaning making competence that I decided to further explore. First, I tried to interpret the children's competence in the frame of psychoanalytic and psychodynamic theories, which turned out to be difficult as these theories were based on assumptions linked to the tradition of René Descartes, making a clear difference between Cogito and body, nature and culture. In this tradition, human consciousness is based on the acquisition of language and the development of the sphere of symbols. As a consequence, the mentioned theories could not help us to understand the embodied, non-verbal competence of the disabled children. Many of these theorists also argue that their theories have little relevance for disabled children.However, the phenomenological tradition, inspired by among others Edmund Husserl, Martin Heidegger and Maurice Merleau-Ponty, was of much more help in the analysis of the disabled children's activities in Händelsriket. In the theory of the lifeworld, Husserl´s and Merleau-Ponty´s, for instance, introduces two different kinds of intentionality indicating an embodied consciousness of great relevance to the empirical findings.Another important empirical finding was that feelings, and the expression of feelings, seemed to play an important role in the children's non-verbal, meaning making competence. As a consequence of this I have decided to include a discussion of research on feelings, emotions and affects. Based on the critique of the distinction between feelings, emotions and affects in social and anthropological research, I have decided to base my analysis on the concept of feelings.In the empirical analyses I discuss the role of feelings in the disabled children's perception, consciousness, communication and interaction with other people. I found that the meaning making processes based on feelings and expression of feelings contributed to the development of the children's personal styles of understanding their life-world. It also played an important role in the thematisation of their experiences, antecipations of objects, extensions and restrictions of their experiential horizons and their mastering of challenging experiences. The feelings also played important roles in the children's communicative competence and in their interaction with other people and the development of mutual closeness, understanding and community. In short, the feelings could be understood as important constituents of the life-world of the severely disabled children, their understanding of themselves and of the surrounding world.

"Min barndom var full av slag och psykisk misshandel. Jag var alltid rädd, varje dag, varje timme, varje minut och varje sekund. Rädd för min mamma, rädd för mina klasskamrater, rädd för han som utnyttjade oss, rädd för allt. Det fanns nästan ingen trygghet att finna i min barndom.
Jo, det fanns en plats där jag kunde känna mig trygg, även om det tog tid att våga vara trygg hos mina sommarföräldrar. Deras gård var en oas. Där fann jag en trygghet under de sommarveckor jag bodde
långt bort från mamma. Där fick jag provsmaka hur det kunde vara och hur det borde vara att få vara ett litet barn. Men det var bara de där sommarveckorna. En tid som liksom bara var till låns för snart skulle jag hem till min mamma igen, tillbaka till rädslan och utsattheten. Jag ville inte åka hem till när sommaren var slut, jag grät då jag tvingades att åka till mamma igen"

I Kärlek och stålull skildrar Lisbeth Pipping på ett personligt och levande sätt sin uppväxt med en utvecklingsstörd mamma, en svårt alkoholiserad pappa och två småsystrar. Läsaren får ta del av en barndom i misär, bristande omsorg och kärlek...

As people continue to age and receive complex health care services at home, concern has arisen about the availability of family caregivers and their ability to combine employment with caregiving. This article evaluates the international research on unpaid caregivers and their labor market choices, highlighting three conclusions: first, caregivers in general are equally as likely to be in the labor force as noncaregivers; second, caregivers are more likely to work fewer hours in the labor market than noncaregivers, particularly if their caring commitments are heavy; and finally, only those heavily involved in caregiving are significantly more likely to withdraw from the labor market than noncaregivers. Policy recommendations are targeting greater access to formal care for "intensive" caregivers and developing workplace policies for employed caregivers.

As people continue to age and receive complex health care services at home, concern has arisen about the availability of family caregivers and their ability to combine employment with caregiving. This article evaluates the international research on unpaid caregivers and their labor market choices, highlighting three conclusions: first, caregivers in general are equally as likely to be in the labor force as noncaregivers; second, caregivers are more likely to work fewer hours in the labor market than noncaregivers, particularly if their caring commitments are heavy; and finally, only those heavily involved in caregiving are significantly more likely to withdraw from the labor market than noncaregivers. Policy recommendations are targeting greater access to formal care for "intensive" caregivers and developing workplace policies for employed caregivers.

En särskild utredare tillkallas med uppgift att beskriva och analysera de problem som finns i dag vid samverkan mellan landstingens hälso- och sjukvård och kommunernas vård och omsorg på områden där det finns behov och intresse av att samverka. Utredaren skall vidare lämna förslag till lösningar som förbättrar möjligheterna till samverkan mellan kommuner och landsting på dessa områden.

This book provides a synthesis of research findings in normal language development as well as a practical approach to the evaluation and treatment of children with language disorders. Its 21 chapters are divided into six topical sections: language description, normal language development, deviant language development, goals of language learning based on normal development, correlates of language disorders, and facilitating language learning. Each chapter concludes with a summary and a list of suggested readings. The book includes appendixes that set forth conventions for transcription of child language recordings and video recorded data, present definitions of language content categories, and list instruments for assessing language and language-related behaviors. An extensive bibliography of related resources and author and subject indexes are also provided. (GW)

In monkeys, the rostral part of ventral premotor cortex (area F5) contains neurons that discharge, both when the monkey grasps or manipulates objects and when it observes the experimenter making similar actions. These neurons (mirror neurons) appear to represent a system that matches observed events to similar, internally generated actions, and in this way forms a link between the observer and the actor. Transcranial magnetic stimulation and positron emission tomography (PET) experiments suggest that a mirror system for gesture recognition also exists in humans and includes Broca's area. We propose here that such an observation/execution matching system provides a necessary bridge from'doing' to'communicating',as the link between actor and observer becomes a link between the sender and the receiver of each message.

text och illustrationer: Elisabet Alphonce

barn/ungdom

En berättelse om hur en förälder kan vara när hon drabbats av depression.

Utgångspunkten för denna rapport är ett uppdrag regeringen givit Statens
folkhälsoinstitut till att samla in, analysera och sprida kunskap om hur för-
äldrastöd av olika slag kan utformas för att göra verklig nytta.
Stöd till föräldrar kan både inriktas på föräldrarnas och på barnens
behov. Det som kommer föräldrarna till del gynnar ofta barnen, men detta
är inte givet. Mot denna bakgrund diskuteras i första hand insatser som är
inriktade på att tillgodose barns behov.

Sammanfattning
De var en lycklig familj med två barn i det vackraste landet Sverige. När det tredje barnet föddes förändrades allt. Det lilla barnet fick sin diagnos och familjen började kämpa med den nya situationen. Långsamt började familjen falla samman. Fotografen Anna Clarén har använt sin kamera som ett verktyg för dokumentation, men också som terapi och tröst. Resultatet är en djupgående och överväldigande berättelse om en familj och om autism som inte lämnar någon oberörd. Boken är en intim och djupt personlig fotografisk dokumentation av en familj i ett skede när livet plötsligt och fullständigt förändras

Vad är det som ligger bakom övergrepp mot en äldre familjemedlem som man vårdar? Är det helt och hållet situationsbundet till de yttre omständigheterna eller spelar subjektiva upplevelser och individuella egenskaper hos anhörigvårdaren någon roll? Det skriver Christen Erlingsson, lektor vid Linnéuniversitetet.

Att vara anhörigvårdare kan innebära stor börda, oro och stress. Dessa upplevelser anses vara konsekvenser av situationen runt omkring anhörigvårdaren, den sjuke familjemedlemmens diagnos, och tillgång till eller brist på samhällsresurser och stöd. En fråga är om denna tunga börda och stress kan leda till att övergrepp mot den sjuke begås. Det finns relativt lite forskning kring övergrepp mot äldre om man jämför med forskning inom andra former av familjevåld såsom kvinnofridsbrott och övergrepp mot barn. Vad gäller anhörigvårdandet och övergrepp har forskare endast kvalificerade gissningar att mellan 5–23 procent av anhörigvårdare begår övergrepp mot den de vårdar.

I USA genomfördes för några år sedan en forskningssammanställning med slutsatsen att det inte fanns något entydigt stöd för att konstatera ett samband mellan att vara anhörigvårdare och ökad risk för att övergrepp begås. En anledning till denna slutsats var att det är så få anmälda övergreppsfall jämfört med det stora antalet äldre som vårdas i hemmet av familj eller släktningar. Man kan spegla detta mot att många professionella vårdare, frivilliga och andra berörda personer uppfattar att anhörigvårdandet utan tvekan innebär en ökad risk för övergrepp. De menar att utifrån egna erfarenheter och sunt förnuft förstår man att de påfrestande situationer som skapas i anhörigvårdande situationer, till exempel där den sjuke lider av Alzheimers eller annan demenssjukdom, kan bli så pass provocerande att risken för övergrepp ökar. Till bilden hör att uppemot en femtedel av tillfrågade anhörigvårdare uppger att de fruktar att de en dag kommer att begå övergrepp mot den de vårdar.

En tredje infallsvinkel är att den övervägande majoriteten av anhörigvårdare aldrig begår övergrepp. Det finns anhörigvårdare som upplever positiv hälsa och tillfredsställelse med vårdandet där övergrepp inte förekommer trots påfrestande situationer. Andra anhörigvårdare däremot, som befinner sig i likartade situationer, upplever ohälsa, ökande frustration och som till slut hamnar i situationer där de begår övergrepp mot den sjuke. Man måste fråga sig; vad är det som ligger bakom övergrepp mot en äldre familjemedlem som man vårdar? Är det helt och hållet situationsbundet till de yttre omständigheterna eller spelar subjektiva upplevelser och individuella egenskaper hos anhörigvårdaren någon roll? Ett möjligt svar på dessa frågor upptäcktes överraskande nog under arbetet med en kunskapsöversikt om anhörigvårdares hälsa. Kunskapsöversikten, som togs fram av Nationellt kompetenscentrum Anhöriga, är en sammanställning av svenska forskningsrapporter med syftet att beskriva äldre anhörigvårdares hälsa i samband med att vårda en sjuk familjemedlem.

De allra viktigaste faktorerna som påverkar anhörigvårdarens hälsa, visade sig vara de egna föreställningarna om vårdandet samt upplevelsen av ömsesidighet i de personliga relationerna med den sjuke, andra familjemedlemmar och med stödpersonal. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat visade att ingångsläget för de flesta anhörigvårdare kan beskrivas som att successivt glida in i vårdandet. Under denna fas finns behov av att ständigt justera sitt eget liv. De sociala kontakterna försvinner alltmer och anhörigvårdaren lever ett krympande liv, blir mer och mer isolerad i en föränderlig situation präglad av oro och osäkerhet. Att oroa sig blir en del av vardagen. Anhörigvårdaren bär med sig grundläggande föreställningar om vårdandet, som till exempel "jag behövs", "det är min moraliska plikt att vårda och återgälda den hjälp jag tidigare fått" och "makarna är en enhet och bör stödja varandra". Resultatet visade att det verkar finnas två grupper med anhörigvårdare; en som upplever hälsa och en grupp som upplever ohälsa i form av ökande stress och utmattning.

Bland de anhörigvårdare som upplever hälsa, fanns ömsesidighet i de personliga relationerna och upplevelsen av att vara sedd i sin roll som anhörigvårdare och uppleva mening i vårdandet. Dessa anhörigvårdare bar med sig föreställningar som till exempel, "man får ta det som det kommer", "sjukdom är en del av livet och livet innebär ständig anpassning", "det finns andra än jag som också är anhörigvårdare", "det är viktigt att vara tillsammans med familjen och vänner", och "äkta vänner kommer att vara kvar och acceptera förändringarna". Vad gäller risken för att hamna i övergreppssituationer, är det den andra gruppen anhörigvårdare som är mest i blickfånget, det vill säga de som upplever ohälsa. Här saknas känslan av ömsesidighet i personliga relationer. Anhörigvårdaren kan istället uppleva personalens bemötande som respektlöst och känna sig nonchalerad och förbisedd. Dessa anhörigvårdare bär med sig en mängd föreställningar som till exempel "jag måste ständigt finnas till hands", "min sjuka anhörigas behov kommer i första hand och mina egna behov kommer i andra hand", "jag måste ordna mitt liv kring min anhöriges behov och visa ständig omtänksamhet", "om jag behöver hjälp blir det andra familjemedlemmar eller vänner som kommer att hjälpa mig", " barnen, grannar eller vänner får inte belastas", "barnen måste få leva sina egna liv", "ingen kan ersätta mig", och "ingen kan hjälpa mig i denna situation."

Sådana föreställningar binder fast anhörigvårdaren i en situation som innebär ständigt ökande oro, stress, och börda. Anhörigvårdaren kan till och med känna sig som fången i det egna hemmet men ändå välja att inte anförtro sig åt andra eller själv söka stöd eller hjälp. Anhörigvårdaren sörjer ett förlorat liv, kan känna sig ensam, isolerad, otrygg, oduglig och börja betvivla sin egen kompetens att vårda. Anhörigvårdarens situation präglas också av brist på livsglädje och känslor som skuld och maktlöshet, ökande hopplöshet och konstant ångest. Pressen att själv tillgodose alla den sjukes behov tillsammans med kraven på sig själv att ständigt vara närvarande leder till att anhörigvårdaren aldrig får tillräcklig med sömn och håller på att bli utmattad. Anhörigvårdaren upplever en övermäktig börda och obalans, och är på väg att tappa kontrollen och tippa över i utbrändhet.

Till bilden hör en ökande frustration där anhörigvårdaren har svårt att hålla tillbaka irritation. Nu finns en påtaglig risk att det går över gränsen och kan sluta i övergrepp mot den sjuke familjemedlemmen. Denna ödesdigra nedåtgående spiral kanske känns igen av många. Det är viktigt att erkänna den styrande roll som föreställningarna spelar för upplevelser och hantering av sitt anhörigvårdande. Nästa fråga vi behöver svara på gäller hur stödpersonal i samhället, och vi som står anhörigvårdaren närmast, kan nå fram till de anhörigvårdare som mest behöver hjälp och stöd. Det verkar som att de anhörigvårdare som har störst behov också är de som har minst tro på att hjälp finns. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat pekar på att en bra startpunkt vore att komma underfund med vilka föreställningar som anhörigvårdaren tar med sig in i vårdandesituationen. Oftast är vi inte ens medvetna om våra egna föreställningar eller hur dessa påverkar oss. Ett sätt är att erbjuda anhörigvårdaren och dennes familj att delta i hälsostödjande samtal. En modell för sådana samtal har utvecklats på Linnéuniversitetet i Kalmar som en del av familjefokuserad omvårdnad. Tillsammans med samtalsledare diskuterar familjer sina inneboende styrkor och resurser, föreställningar som antingen kan underlätta eller hindra att hälsan bibehålls, och om att skapa mening i den egna livssituationen.

Ännu viktigare är att samtal utgör ett stöd för att avtäcka hindrande föreställningar och på så sätt förebygga, så att vårdandet inte slutar i övergrepp. Kunskapsöversiktens resultat pekar på ett svar varför en anhörigvårdare kan begå övergrepp mot någon så nära som en familjemedlem. Men länken mellan anhörigvårdandet och övergrepp har än idag ingen fullständig förklaring och fortsatt forskning behövs. Det är extremt viktigt att vi som finns runt omkring känner igen och förstår anhörigvårdarens situation, utan att fördöma men med viljan att bryta anhörigvårdarens isolering, samt kunna erbjuda stöd. Som en mycket klok anhörigstödjare uttryckte det, "Det måste inte vara så märkvärdigt, utan man sätter sig helt enkelt ner och diskuterar tillsammans; varför blev det så här?"

Fokus på anhöriga, nr 14

Sammanfattning
Att få ett barn med funktionsnedsättning vänder upp och ned på tillvaron. När Sophie Dow får dottern Annie anar hon direkt att något inte är som det ska men det kommer att ta sexton år innan familjen till slut får ett fullödigt svar på gåtan. Under tiden lever familjen ett utmanande, utmattande men alldeles underbart liv tillsammans. Sophie Dows kamp för sin dotters rättigheter leder till grundandet av Mindroom, en organisation som framgångsrikt jobbar för barn och ungdomar med inlärningssvårigheter. När livet inte följer manus är ett inspirerande, personligt detektivdrama, där Sophie Dow med humor, glöd och oväntat stöd från såväl en Hollywoodregissör som brittiska kungahuset söker svar på frågan: Varför är inte alla hjärnor lika mycket värda?

10 % av alla barn kommer från hem där den ena föräldern missbrukar eller har missbrukat alkohol. Det är 150 000 glömda barn, som först på senare år börjat uppmärksammas. Erfarenheter visar att arbete i grupp ger goda möjligheter att framgångsrikt möta de här barnens behov. Handbok med arbetsblad.

Max är fundersam. Det är något som blivit annorlunda med hans mamma. Hon är trött, rösten är ledsen och kojan får vara kvar i vardagsrummet i flera veckor. Pappa säger att mamma är sjuk men Max kan inte se något som är fel. Med en annorlunda mamma vill Max inte att kompisarna ska följa med hem. Vad skulle de säga om de såg att hans mamma sov mitt på dagen? Eller hörde den ledsna rösten? I samtal med skolans sjuksköterska får Max förståelse för att det är mammas tankar som blivit mörka och som gör att hon inte mår bra. När mammas tankar ändrade färg skildrar ur barnets perspektiv hur det kan vara när en förälder är deprimerad. Det är den andra boken av Sara Galli och Mats Molid i deras barnboksserie om barn i svåra livssituationer. Den första boken Får hundar korvar i himlen? tilldelades Statens Kulturråds Litteraturstöd.

Tillsammans med 30 andra kvinnor, i olika åldrar, har jag skrivit om hur det är att förlora en mamma. En viktig bok som jag är stolt att vara en del av. "När mammor dör växer det sly överallt" skriver Göran Tunström. Men det behöver inte bli ensamt. Det vill vi förmedla. För mig är det även en hyllning till min mamma Kerstin

The changes in family burden and participation in care of relatives to both voluntarily and compulsorily admitted patients were investigated as part of a longitudinal study of the quality of the mental health services in a Swedish county performed between 1986 and 1997. The relationship between the relative's mental health and family burden, participation in care and need of own support was also investigated. The results showed similar and high levels of burden and a non-sufficient participation in care in both periods investigated despite the ongoing changes in the delivery of psychiatric services and a change in the compulsory legislation in Sweden during the period. More relatives experienced an own need of care and support from the psychiatric services in the 1997 investigation. Relatives who experienced mental health problems of their own more often experienced other forms of burden, experienced less participation in the patient's treatment and also more often had own needs of care and support. It is concluded that interventions in families where relatives experience mental health problems will be useful, since a well-functioning network around the mentally ill person has shown to reduce relapse.

Abstrakt Det blir allt fler äldre personer i samhället idag eftersom vi lever längre. Ett större antal äldre personer kan innebära att fler närstående blir involverade i den äldre personens livssituation och vård. Den personcentrerade omvårdnadsmodellen visar att närstående är en viktig resurs för den äldre och för den äldres välbefinnande. Idag ska närstående kunna vara ett naturligt inslag i vården av den äldre personen. Sedan år 2009 när nya bestämmelsen i Socialtjänstlagen kom, har vården ett ansvar att ge närstående stöd och vägledning. Detta leder till att en dialog mellan vårdpersonal och närstående är betydande för att främja den äldres hälsa, men också för att främja närståendes delaktighet och välbefinnande. Syftet med studien var att undersöka närståendes upplevelser av att ha en äldre person vid ett vård- och omsorgsboende. Studien har en kvalitativ studiedesign. Tre fokusgruppsintervjuer och två enskilda intervjuer genomfördes med sammanlagt 26 närstående till en äldre person på ett vård- och omsorgsboende. Intervjuerna analyserades med en konventionell innehållsanalys. Ett gott bemötande och en öppen kommunikation med vårdpersonalen gjorde att de närstående kände sig välkomna och sedda som en viktig del i vården. Närstående upplevde trygghet då de själva och den äldre personen kände sig hemmastadda på vård- och omsorgsboendet. Slutsats: Personalen har en betydelsefull roll för närståendes välbefinnande och delaktighet i vården på ett vård- och omsorgsboende.

Vem blir man, när man får veta att ens barn är nära att dö i en livshotande hjärtsjukdom? Vad kan man ta in och vad flyter förbi? Hur går tankarna för den som tvingas bo länge på ett sjukhus? Vad innebär det att leva och hur nära kan Döden stå utan att ta den man älskar?
"Nästan alla dagar grät jag" är berättelsen om en familj där sonen blir akut inlagd på sjukhus för hjärtsvikt. Dag för dag följer vi familjen på sjukhuset, totalt 313 dagar. Berättelsen bygger på en verklig händelse.

Too many individuals still unnecessarily develop noise-induced hearing loss (NIHL). Interviews with men with NIHL showed their lack of awareness of noise as a threat to hearing. Also, most men were unwilling to acknowledge, or even denied, their hearing problems. Interviews with spouses of men with NIHL showed that the husband's hearing loss often caused misunderstandings and irritation within the family, which had a negative impact on the couple's intimate relationship. The purposes of our group rehabilitation programme, designed for men with NIHL and their spouses, were to give psychosocial support, adequate information and practice in effective coping strategies. A professional approach to treat men with NIHL is to take a patient-centered global perspective, which encourages the patient to identify, describe and acknowledge problems related to his impaired hearing. In the next step, the patient needs professional help to solve experienced hearing related problems. In this process of identification of and solution to problems, family involvement is important and vital.

Den tid vi i dagens samhälle betraktar som ungdomstid blir allt längre. De ungdomar som lämnar grundskolan tillhör en åldersgrupp som är större än på länge och det stora flertalet av dem är på väg in i svensk treårig gymnasieutbildning.
En övergripande specialpedagogisk idé handlar om att alla människor bereds möjlighet att ta del i ett samhälle. Samtidigt finns inte någon fullödig bild av vad en sådan idé innefattar, särskilt inte sett utifrån den enskilda människans synvinkel. Forskningsinsatser med specialpedagogisk relevans domineras av individuella perspektiv och perspektiv med intresse för samspel är begränsade. Vidare är intresset för gymnasieskolan som specialpedagogiskt forskningsområde begränsat. Befintlig kunskapsutveckling förankras i högre grad vid omvärldens syn på ungdomar, än i ungdomars syn på omvärlden.

Denna undersökning utgår från några av dem som ofta outsagt åsyftas då "en skola för alla" diskuteras. Undersökningen baseras odelat på ungdomars bild, med en särskild tonvikt lagd vid deras upplevelse av omgivningen inklusive skolan och på samspelet med och inom den.

Official police reports of intimate partner violence (IPV) were examined in a community sample of young, at-risk couples to determine the degree of mutuality and the relation between IPV arrests and aggression toward a partner (self-reported, partner reported, and observed). Arrests were predominantly of the men. Men were more likely to initiate physical contact, use physical force, and inflict injuries than women, although few injuries required medical attention. In the context of nonofficial aggression toward a partner, overall, women had higher levels of physical and psychological aggression compared to men, and levels of severe physical aggression did not differ by gender. Couples with an IPV arrest were more aggressive toward each other than couples with no IPV arrests; however, nonofficial levels of aggression were not higher for men than for women among couples experiencing an IPV incident.

Millions of individuals with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are parents. A burgeoning literature suggests that offspring of parents with this condition may be at increased risk for psychological problems. The current paper provides an integrative and comprehensive review of the diverse research literature examining the sequelae of parental posttraumatic stress among offspring. Over 100 studies that evaluated psychological and/or biological variables among children of parents with PTSD are reviewed. Findings suggest parental symptoms of posttraumatic stress are uniquely related to an array of offspring outcomes, including internalizing-type problems, general behavioral problems, and altered hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis functioning. Although very little work has directly evaluated mechanisms of transmission, there is increasing support for genetic and epigenetic effects as well as parenting behaviors. These and other mechanisms are discussed; drawing upon findings from other literatures to consider how parental PTSD may impart psychobiological vulnerability upon offspring. We conclude with a detailed discussion of the methodological strengths and challenges of the extant research, along with a recommended agenda for future research in this important area of study.

Purpose: This theoretical article outlines the deliberate process of applying a qualitative data analysis method rooted in Friedemann's Framework of Systemic Organization through the study of a web-based education and support intervention for stroke caregiving families. Methods: Directed by Friedemann's framework, the analytic method involved developing, refining, and using a coding rubric to explore interactive patterns between caregivers and care recipients from this 3-month feasibility study using this education and support intervention. Specifically, data were gathered from the intervention's web-based discussion component between caregivers and the nurse specialist, as well as from telephone caregiver interviews. Findings and Conclusions: A theoretical framework guided the process of developing and refining this coding rubric for the purpose of organizing data; but, more importantly, guided the investigators' thought processes, allowing them to extract rich information from the data set, as well as synthesize this information to generate a broad understanding of the caring situation.

This article analyses informal caregiving and volunteering in organizations over 17 years in Sweden, with a focus on links between these two forms of unpaid activities. The discussion is based on results from a national survey that was repeated four times in the period 1992–2009. Links were found between the different types of activities. In all four studies a substantial group of the population was involved both in informal caregiving and volunteering. This group of 'active citizens' are commonly also engaged in informal social networks. This 'double active' group had increased over time and they provide a substantial amount of hours of involvement. Patterns outlined in this article demonstrate that unpaid activities represent a multifaceted phenomenon, and that the boundaries between informal caregiving and volunteering as forms of engagement may be more fluid than has previously been acknowledged. The results challenge the literature in which informal caregiving is viewed as a major obstacle to volunteering. At the same time, however, informal caregiving in general was found to be increasing. There might be reasons to be cautious about the possible risk that too much pressure on citizens for informal caregiving might jeopardize the type of double involvement that is outlined in this article.

Denna artikel analyserar informellt omsorgsgivande och ideella insatser i frivilligorganisationer i Sverige i ett 17-årigt perspektiv. Diskussionen är baserad på resultaten från en nationell befolkningsstudie som genomförts fyra gånger 1992–2009. Resultaten visade att det fanns beröringspunkter mellan olika former av obetalda insatser. I alla fyra studier var det vanligt att vara engagerad både i informellt hjälparbete och ideella insatser. Denna grupp av 'aktiva medborgare' var vanligtvis också engagerad i informella sociala nätverk. Denna 'dubbel-aktiva' grupp har ökat över tid och de utför många timmar av engagemang per månad. Resultaten utmanar den litteratur som menar att informellt hjälparbete är ett omfattande hinder för att engagera sig i ideella insatser. En möjlig tolkning av de ganska flytande gränserna mellan informell omsorg och ideellt arbete är att välfärdens organisering i Sverige hittills har gett möjlighet för informella omsorgsgivare att ha utrymme och tid för engagemang i ideella organisationer och annat samhällsengagemang, liksom för de ideellt aktiva att utföra informellt omsorgsarbete. Det kan finnas skäl att uppmärksamma risken för att ett ökat tryck på medborgarna att utföra oavlönat arbete, framför allt av omsorgskaraktär, kan försvåra möjligheterna för denna typ av dubbla engagemang.

Traumatic brain injury can interrupt without warning the life story that any one of us is in the midst of creating. When the author's fifteen-year-old son survives a terrible car crash in spite of massive trauma to his brain, she and her family know only that his story has not ended. Their efforts, Erik's own efforts, and those of everyone who helps bring him from deep coma to new life make up a moving and inspiring story for us all, one that invites us to reconsider the very nature of "self" and selfhood.

Ruthann Knechel Johansen, who teaches literature and narrative theory, is a particularly eloquent witness to the silent space in which her son, confronted with life-shattering injury and surrounded by conflicting narratives about his viability, is somehow reborn. She describes the time of crisis and medical intervention as an hour-by-hour struggle to communicate with the medical world on the one hand and the everyday world of family and friends on the other. None of them knows how much, or even whether, they can communicate with the wounded child who is lost from himself and everything he knew. Through this experience of utter disintegration, Johansen comes to realize that self-identity is molded and sustained by stories.

As Erik regains movement and consciousness, his parents, younger sister, doctors, therapists, educators, and friends all contribute to a web of language and narrative that gradually enables his body, mind, and feelings to make sense of their reacquired functions. Like those who know and love him, the young man feels intense grief and anger for the loss of the self he was before the accident, yet he is the first to see continuity where they see only change. The story is breathtaking, because we become involved in the pain and suspense and faith that accompany every birth. Medical and rehabilitation professionals, social workers, psychotherapists, students of narrative, and anyone who has faced life's trauma will find hope in this meditation on selfhood: out of the shambles of profound brain injury and coma can arise fruitful lives and deepened relationships.

Boken samlar de kåserier och krönikor som RBU Stockholm publicerat i medlemstidningen Utsikt. Föräldrar till barn med funktionsnedsättningar kommer att känna igen sig i bokens kåserier och krönikor. Man påminns om sina egna upplevelser, skrattar med åt absurda situationer och känner ilskan mot tjänstemän och en oförstående omgivning. Svar på tal levereras!

This second edition of an important and essentially practical book is now fully updated and revised to take into account the significant developments that have been made in using symbols to support literacy. It is full of ideas and examples of the ways in which access to literacy can be enhanced through the use of symbols, based on the experience of the authors and many practitioners. Topics covered include how symbols are being used in schools, colleges and day care centers; ways in which symbols can help to enhance learning and independence; lots of new examples of good practice from practitioners; the results of the Rebus Symbol development project; how symbols fit in with the National Literacy Strategy; and how symbols can be used to make information more accessible.

Teachers in mainstream and special schools, teaching assistants, day-care workers and parents should find this book helps them understand how to use symbols to improve literacy and aid communication.

I boken Litet syskon - om att vara liten och ha en syster eller bror med sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning är det barnen själva som berättar, det är deras röster vi hör. Barnen är mellan två och sex år och har syskon med autism, cancer, cystisk fibros, epilepsi, hjärtfel, muskelsjukdom, rörelsehinder, synskada och utvecklingsstörning.

I boken visar Christina Renlund många sätt som barn kan uttrycka sig på, många konkreta verktyg som är användbara för att hjälpa barn att berätta. Och barn behöver prata - i första hand i sin familj men det behöver även finnas konkreta arbetssätt för hur man pratar med barn om sjukdom/funktionsnedsättning inom förskola och vård.

Christina Renlund är leg. psykolog och psykoterapeut med mångårig erfarenhet av arbete med barn och unga med kronisk sjukdom/funktionsnedsättning och deras familjer. Hon har tidigare skrivit boken Doktorn kunde inte riktigt laga mig - barn om sjukdom och funktionshinder och om hur vi kan hjälpa.

Peter Brusén berättar i boken om sin kamp mot smärtan, sorgen och hur en svår kris kunde vändas till ett nytt oberoende liv. Författaren är chef för Socialstyrelsens handikappenhet och har före olyckan bland annat utvärderat handikappreformen. Olyckan har gett honom ett unikt "dubbelseende" som expert och idag också som en person med ett svårt funktionshinder. Han skildrar möten med vården, rehabiliteringen, handikappomsorgen och försäkringskassan. Boken ger kunskaper om bland annat behovsbedömning, handläggning och hur attityder påverkar dina handlingar.
Professor Johan Cullberg har skrivit bokens förord och Handikappombudsmannen Lars Lööw en avslutning.
Boken vänder sig till alla som arbetar inom vård, rehabilitering, handikappomsorg eller som i egenskap av politiker, handläggare eller chef möter människor med svåra funktionshinder. Men boken vänder sig i lika hög grad till alla som själv har ett funktionshinder eller är anhörig.

Boken ingår som en del i ett Arvsfondsprojekt som genomförs av Bräcke Diakoni tillsammans med patientföreningarna SÖF, Svenska Ödemförbundet, LymfS, Lymf- och lipödemföreningen i Stockholms län samt NKA, Nationellt kompetenscentrum för anhöriga.

Förhoppningen med projektet är att behandling av lipödem ska bli erkänd som en rättighet när diagnosen är ställd för den enskilda kvinnan. Då behövs kunskap överallt i vården och den plattform som också framställs i projektet kommer att finnas kvar som en kunskapskälla både för personal som vill erbjuda behandling samt för anhöriga och kvinnor som själva har lipödem.

En blandning av fakta, filosofi och poesi. Enkelt med få men väl vägda ord och vackra bilder berättas om början och slutet, och allt däremellan, livet. Att det är lika för allt levande, även om man är en blomma, en insekt, en fågel eller en människa, allas liv har en början och ett slut. Allt har en livtid, kort eller lång. Från 5-6 år.

This thesis is based on an empirical study carried out as a case study at a nursing home ward in the region of Stockholm. The aim of this study is to describe and analyse the conditions of ageing and dying for the old persons living in a nursing home, as well as for their relatives. Different methods were used: participant observations, informal conversations with the elderly residents, with the staff and with visiting relatives. Furthermore, twenty-one (in-depth) interviews with eighteen relatives were also conducted.From the results it became clear that the two major features embedded in the overall experience of the nursing home setting were: a sense of waiting and the presence of dying and death. For the residents a major part of daily life was marked by their dependency on others and on their bodily decline. It is argued that the institutional features contribute to reinforcing the images/pictures of bodily decline. As such, the nursing home also had a significant impact on the experiences of the relatives. The compact environment of frailty and death could arouse feelings of anxiety and worries among the relatives about their own ageing and death.Analyses of the data based on the interviews with relatives indicated a number of central patterns: accompanying each other, understanding the old person's health and needs, recreating roles, sharing the care and preparing for dying and death. These also form the theoretical structure of the thesis. A finding of the study was that the relationship between the old person and the relative underwent important changes. Not only the placement in itself but also the poor health of the old person contributed to this change. As a consequence new roles emerged within the relationship, as well as with the staff. Many relatives continued to visit and also contributed to the care even though this care work could vary and mostly was quite limited in both content and extent. One group among the relatives not only visited, but they truly shared the old person's daily life. It was found that relatives, irrespective of the caring role, try to guard and maintain the identity and dignity of the old person.Based on an analysis of the different themes/processes found in the data, four core categories emerged: time, space, body and dignity. They all constitute the existential condition that affects the lives of the old persons and their relatives in an institutional setting. They also embrace the complexity and contradictions that characterise the data. Therefore, in the concluding chapter, the spatial and temporal contradictions of the nursing home are discussed. Another issue concerned the bodily themes found in the data and how these illuminate the diverse meanings and the, sometimes, contradictory images of the body. These themes led to the conclusion that it is not death, but the bodily disintegration and unboundedness that the old persons and their relatives fear most. Finally, it is argued that the "light care work" carried out by the relatives is so much more than sporadic visits. Instead, these visits can be seen as 1) rituals contributing to a sense of continuity and coherence, 2) representations of the relationships and 3) a way in which relatives can maintain and guard the old person's identity and dignity.

This thesis is based on an empirical study carried out as a case study at a nursing home ward in the region of Stockholm. The aim of this study is to describe and analyse the conditions of ageing and dying for the old persons living in a nursing home, as well as for their relatives. Different methods were used: participant observations, informal conversations with the elderly residents, with the staff and with visiting relatives. Furthermore, twenty-one (in-depth) interviews with eighteen relatives were also conducted.From the results it became clear that the two major features embedded in the overall experience of the nursing home setting were: a sense of waiting and the presence of dying and death. For the residents a major part of daily life was marked by their dependency on others and on their bodily decline. It is argued that the institutional features contribute to reinforcing the images/pictures of bodily decline. As such, the nursing home also had a significant impact on the experiences of the relatives. The compact environment of frailty and death could arouse feelings of anxiety and worries among the relatives about their own ageing and death.Analyses of the data based on the interviews with relatives indicated a number of central patterns: accompanying each other, understanding the old person's health and needs, recreating roles, sharing the care and preparing for dying and death. These also form the theoretical structure of the thesis. A finding of the study was that the relationship between the old person and the relative underwent important changes. Not only the placement in itself but also the poor health of the old person contributed to this change. As a consequence new roles emerged within the relationship, as well as with the staff. Many relatives continued to visit and also contributed to the care even though this care work could vary and mostly was quite limited in both content and extent. One group among the relatives not only visited, but they truly shared the old person's daily life. It was found that relatives, irrespective of the caring role, try to guard and maintain the identity and dignity of the old person.Based on an analysis of the different themes/processes found in the data, four core categories emerged: time, space, body and dignity. They all constitute the existential condition that affects the lives of the old persons and their relatives in an institutional setting. They also embrace the complexity and contradictions that characterise the data. Therefore, in the concluding chapter, the spatial and temporal contradictions of the nursing home are discussed. Another issue concerned the bodily themes found in the data and how these illuminate the diverse meanings and the, sometimes, contradictory images of the body. These themes led to the conclusion that it is not death, but the bodily disintegration and unboundedness that the old persons and their relatives fear most. Finally, it is argued that the "light care work" carried out by the relatives is so much more than sporadic visits. Instead, these visits can be seen as 1) rituals contributing to a sense of continuity and coherence, 2) representations of the relationships and 3) a way in which relatives can maintain and guard the old person's identity and dignity.

Living with children with a disability is often perceived as a permanent stressor to the family and it affects all aspects of family life including the well-being of family members. Since little is known about parenting teenage daughters diagnosed with ADHD, the aim of the study was to gain a deeper understanding of the main problem involved using a grounded theory approach. Interviews were carried out with 12 parents, 11 mothers and 1 father, of teenage daughters diagnosed with ADHD. The parents´situation was conceptualized as living at the edge of one´s capability with the properties having the sole parental responsibility, fighting for professional support, being on duty around the clock and trying to solve family conflicts. Parents described how their health was negatively affected by their life situation.

Living with children with a disability is often perceived as a permanent stressor to the family and it affects all aspects of family life including the well-being of family members. Since little is known about parenting teenage daughters diagnosed with ADHD, the aim of the study was to gain a deeper understanding of the main problem involved using a grounded theory approach. Interviews were carried out with 12 parents, 11 mothers and 1 father, of teenage daughters diagnosed with ADHD. The parents´situation was conceptualized as living at the edge of one´s capability with the properties having the sole parental responsibility, fighting for professional support, being on duty around the clock and trying to solve family conflicts. Parents described how their health was negatively affected by their life situation.

Abstract:
Despite the well‐known associations between local environment and health, few studies have focused on environment and healthcare utilisation, for instance healthcare seeking behaviour or adherence. This study was aimed at analysing housing type, behaviour based on perceived local outdoor safety, social support, informal caregiving, demographics, socioeconomics, and long‐term illness, and associations with health‐seeking and adherence behaviours at a population level. This study used data from the Swedish National Public Health Survey 2004–2014, an annually repeated, large sample, cross‐sectional, population‐based survey study. In all, questionnaires from 100,433 individuals were returned by post, making the response rate 52.9% (100,433/190,000). Descriptive statistics and multiple logistic regressions were used to investigate associations between explanatory variables and the outcomes of refraining from seeking care and non‐adherence behaviour. Living in rented apartment, lodger, a dorm or other was associated with reporting refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.16, 95% CI 1.00–1.22), and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.22; 95% CI 1.13–1.31). Refraining from going out due to a perceived unsafe neighbourhood was associated with refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.59, 95% CI 1.51–1.67) and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.26, 95% CI 1.17–1.36). Social support and status as an informal caregiver was associated with higher odds of refraining from seeking medical care and non‐adherence. This study suggests that living in rental housing, refraining from going out due to neighbourhood safety concerns, lack of social support or informal caregiver status are associated with lower health‐seeking behaviour and non‐adherence to prescribed medication.

Palliative care is an integral part of care and takes place in many settings—including the home, special accommodations, and hospitals. However, research shows that palliative care often ends with a death in the hospital due to the heavy burden on the primary caregiver. This study explores the meaning of being the primary caregiver of a close one who is terminally ill and is based on qualitative interviews with six primary caregivers of a terminally ill individual at home. The findings are discussed in the light of the theoretical concepts of liminality, lived body, and power. A potential impending risk exists of being abandoned when one is the primary caregiver to a close one who is terminally ill. This situation calls for professional caregivers to take responsibility and to respond to these, often unspoken, needs. This is particularly important concerning bodily care and the medical treatment regimen. In addition, when friends and relatives are absent, there is an ethical demand on professional caregivers to compensate for this lack and to compensate for this need. Palliative home care demands care that is person-centered—including the individual's history, family and loved ones, and individual strengths and weaknesses.

OBJECTIVE:
To investigate the relationships between characteristics of the living situation in the community and subjective quality of life and social network among community-based individuals with schizophrenia.
METHOD:
A total of 418 individuals with schizophrenia from 10 sites were interviewed with regard to quality of life, psychopathology, social network and needs for care. Characteristics of the living situation investigated were: living alone or not, living with family or not, and having an independent or a sheltered housing situation.
RESULTS:
An independent housing situation was related to a better quality of life concerning living situation and living with the family to a better quality of life concerning family relations. An independent housing situation was associated with a better social network regarding availability and adequacy of emotional relations.
CONCLUSION:
People with schizophrenia with an independent housing situation have a better quality of life associated with more favorable perceptions of independence, influence, and privacy. Their social network is better irrespective of whether they live alone or not, or with family or not

Although a considerable body of research has described the implications of parental mental illness, the perspectives of children and adolescents have rarely been addressed. In this article, I explore adolescents' experiences in everyday life, based on an action-oriented study of a Norwegian online self-help group for adolescents (aged 15 to 18) with mentally ill parents. The analysis was conducted through participant observation of the group for 2 years. The adolescents experienced a variety of difficult challenges related to their parent's mental illness: lack of information and openness; unpredictability and instability; fear; loneliness; and loss and sorrow. However, they also discussed strategies for active management of the challenges arising from the family situation. I argue that these adolescents can be understood as vulnerable as well as active participants in managing their everyday lives. I emphasize the importance of including perspectives of children and adolescents in further research so as to improve health care for families with parental mental illness.

Abstract [en]
Background: The number of partners providing informal care for their chronically ill spouse is rising, and they describe their daily life as demanding. The aim of this paper was to describe the partners' experiences of living with a person with chronic illness and how they manage everyday life.

Methods: A descriptive design with a qualitative approach was used. A purposive sample of 16 Swedish partners with a chronically ill spouse were interviewed. The interviews were recorded, transcribed, and analyzed using qualitative content analysis.

Results: Four main themes were identified: Managing challenges in daily life,' Seeking support and use own capabilities to manage life,' Appreciating the good parts of life' and Adapting to constant changes and an uncertain future'. Their experiences of support from formal care providers varied; they expressed the need for more assistance from the health care sector.

Conclusions: The partners experienced many challenges in everyday life when providing informal care for their chronically ill spouse. This affected both their physical and psychological health, as they had limited time for themselves. The partners seemed to receive more support from their informal network than from formal care providers. In handling daily life, the partners balanced demands and resources to identify possibilities to move forward and find meaning in life. This is congruent with theories by Antonovsky, and Folkman and Lazarus that describes meaningfulness and how to handle challenges in everyday life.

Background: The number of partners providing informal care for their chronically ill spouse is rising, and they describe their daily life as demanding. The aim of this paper was to describe the partners' experiences of living with a person with chronic illness and how they manage everyday life. Methods: A descriptive design with a qualitative approach was used. A purposive sample of 16 Swedish partners with a chronically ill spouse were interviewed. The interviews were recorded, transcribed, and analyzed using qualitative content analysis. Results: Four main themes were identified: Managing challenges in daily life,' Seeking support and use own capabilities to manage life,' Appreciating the good parts of life' and Adapting to constant changes and an uncertain future'. Their experiences of support from formal care providers varied; they expressed the need for more assistance from the health care sector. Conclusions: The partners experienced many challenges in everyday life when providing informal care for their chronically ill spouse. This affected both their physical and psychological health, as they had limited time for themselves. The partners seemed to receive more support from their informal network than from formal care providers. In handling daily life, the partners balanced demands and resources to identify possibilities to move forward and find meaning in life. This is congruent with theories by Antonovsky, and Folkman and Lazarus that describes meaningfulness and how to handle challenges in everyday life.

ALS is a neurodegenerative disease without curative treatment. The knowledge of the relationship between patients and their next of kin with respect to quality of life (QoL) is deficient. The overall aim of this thesis is to describe different perspectives of QoL of patients with ALS and their next of kin, and to describe strengths and hindrances in the manageability of their daily lives. The participants were recruited from Sahlgrenska University Hospital in Gothenburg, Sweden. In the quantitative studies I–III, 35 couples participated. Fourteen patients and thirteen next of kin participated in the qualitative study (IV). Few changes were found over time in studies I and III, but in patients, there was a decreased rating in some of the physical subscales and in general health in the health-related QoL (HRQoL). The ratings in those subscales were worse in patients than in next of kin, even though next of kin also gave a decreased rating in some of the physical and mental subscales. Next of kin estimated individual QoL to be worse than patients did. No changes were found over time in anxiety, depression, or individual QoL. The ratings in discrete pairs were often similar, indicating that if one person felt bad, the other one did also. Even though the pairs gave relatively good ratings of QoL, study II showed that QoL was worse than in a subset of the general population. Study IV found a constant fluctuation between factors that facilitated and hindered the manageability for each individual person, as well as similarities and differences between patients and their next of kin. QoL was worse in our participants compared with the general population and did not change much over time. The similarities and differences between the patients and next of kin show the need to offer them physical, psychosocial, and existential support, both together and individually, to ensure the best possible QoL. The knowledge that the manageability can change from one moment to another makes it necessary to meet the individuals with a wide perspective and to support them in the situation in which they are currently living.

FEX A, FLENSNER G, EK A-C and SÖDERHAMN O. Nursing Inquiry 2011; 18: 336-347 Living with an adult family member using advanced medical technology at home An increased number of chronically ill adults perform self-care while using different sorts of advanced medical technology at home. This hermeneutical study aimed to gain a deeper understanding of the meaning of living with an adult family member using advanced medical technology at home. Eleven next of kin to adults performing self-care at home, either using long-term oxygen from a cylinder or ventilator, or performing peritoneal or haemodialysis, were interviewed. The qualitative interviews were analysed using a Gadamerian methodology. The main interpretation explained the meaning as rhythmical patterns of connectedness versus separation, and of sorrow versus reconciliation. Dependence on others was shown in the need for support from healthcare professionals and significant others. In conclusion, next of kin took considerable responsibility for dependent-care. All next of kin were positive to the idea of bringing the technology home, even though their own needs receded into the background, while focusing on the best for the patient. The results were discussed in relation to dependent-care and transition, which may have an influence on the self-care of next of kin and patients. The study revealed a need for further nursing attention to next of kin in this context.

Although parental substance misuse is now a focus of concern in child welfare practice, we know little about what it is really like for children who grow up in families where adult drug and/or alcohol use is an issue. Set against a backdrop of research links between parental substance misuse and child maltreatment, this article examines a number of studies that focus on the experiences of children and young people in this context. Emerging themes are identified which provide insight into the world of children for whom a substance is, effectively, a family member –'the elephant in the living room'– and the implications for practice, particularly in relation to children's visibility, disclosure and confidentiality, are considered. It is argued that a focus on the 'elephant' often leads to children remaining 'invisible' to those whose role it is to ensure their welfare.

Bipolar disorder has considerable consequences for the daily life and functioning of the person affected and their family. The aim of this study was to describe the experience of living with bipolar disorder from the view of the person affected and their family. A further aim was to analyze the outcomes of educational interventions for persons with the illness and their family members in outpatient mental health care. In Papers I and II, qualitative interviews were conducted with persons diagnosed with bipolar disorder (n=18) and family members (n=17) focusing on their experiences of life with the illness. In Papers III and IV the outcomes of educational interventions for those affected (n=32) and the families (n=34) were followed-up and analyzed. Paper III included a comparative group (n=15) of persons with the illness only receiving standard treatment. Data were collected using a semistructured interview (III) and self-assessment instruments (III-IV) on five occasions, starting before the intervention and ending at the two-year follow-up. Content analysis was applied to the qualitative studies, whereas descriptive and non-parametric statistical methods were used for the quantitative studies. The educational intervention was an existing health care intervention in a unit in outpatient mental health care services consisting of ten group-sessions with different topics related to living with bipolar disorder which the group discussed and reflected on. It is based on the assumption that communication, collaboration and discussion in these groups create interaction that facilitate development of knowledge about and capacity to manage living with the illness. The results of this thesis showed that the whole lives of the family and the member affected were influenced. The process of integrating the illness challenged their pre-understanding, requiring reconsideration of self among the persons affected and confirmation of the correctness of the families' experiences. Uncertainty among persons with the illness concerning their own capacity and the limited life associated with the illness influenced their view of the future. The younger adults avoided planning or hoping for the future, and without hope of improvement it sometimes felt hard to continue. The families were strongly committed to the care for the member with the illness, but felt engaged in a lonely and burdensome struggle that diminished their chances of a normal life of their own. Hope for the future, sufficient social functioning and feeling part of society was prerequisites for a manageable life for these people. The educational interventions gave them opportunity to interact and learn together with mental healthcare professional and other people within a constructive environment. The outcomes of the interventions showed that both persons with bipolar disorder and the family members increased their self-management ability as a result of their developed knowledge and their ability to meet the daily social concerns and stresses related to living with bipolar disorder improved. This thesis contributes increased knowledge concerning what it means to live with bipolar disorder in the long-term and emphasis the importance of educational interventions with a person-centred view for person affected and family members developing their capacity to manage life. The overall support from mental health care has to be further developed and designed to meet all the specific and different needs of those persons and their families. To supplement the promising outcomes of the educational interventions more research is needed concerning increased self-management under different stages of the illness and life.

Akademisk avhandling

The overall aim of this thesis was to elucidate family members' lived experiences and needs during a child's cancer trajectory and to describe how the illness and its treatment influence both individuals within the family and the family as a whole. Seventeen families with a child under the age of 13 and newly diagnosed with cancer were followed during the child's treatment trajectory by means of interviews and observations. Parents, patients and siblings seven years or older were interviewed at the time of diagnosis, during the treatment and after it was completed. Patients younger than seven were observed during their initial hospitalization. The interviews were analyzed with a hermeneutic phenomenological approach and the observations with content analysis. The results from the observations (Paper II) showed that the young children's needs during their initial hospitalization were described as a need to have the parent close by, a need to play and feel joy, a need for participation in care and treatment, a need for a good relationship with the staff and a need for physical and emotional satisfaction. The results from the interviews showed that, at time of diagnosis (Paper I) the families' lived experience was described as a broken life world and an immediate striving to survive. Their secure everyday life disappeared and was replaced by fear, chaos and loneliness. When striving to help the child and the family survive, family members endeavoured to feel hope and have a positive focus, to gain control and to feel close to other people. During treatment (Paper III) the families lived experience was described as focus on the ill child - an everyday struggle. Each day's focus was on the child and the families experienced it as a tough period which they struggled to come through. Only when the sick child's needs were satisfied, could the focus move to other parts of the family. Family members felt drained, locked up and isolated. Family life was experienced as disrupted and they struggled to retain normality and become experts. Perspectives on life changed; it was important to enjoy life and to be aware of sources of support. When treatment was completed (Paper IV) the families' lived experience was described as returning to a changed ordinary life - incorporating a trying and contradictory experience. The families felt relieved that the child's treatment was over but, at the same time they still experienced stresses and strains in life. Family members felt changed and especially the parents needed to focus on themselves in order to recover. The families wanted closeness but, from time to time, felt a loss of concern from others. The findings from this thesis can deepen the understanding of what it is like living with childhood cancer and of the needs of young children with cancer. By reflecting on the findings, paediatric oncology staff may become increasingly thoughtful and thereby better prepared to take care of family members of a child with cancer, including the sick children themselves.

Att vara anhörigvårdare till en äldre närstående med inkontinens kan innebära ett tjugofyratimmars arbete och ansvar, som inte delas med någon annan. En emotionell och fysisk börda, där den egna hälsan får stå tillbaka till förmån för den närståendes väl. Dessutom innebär det för en del anhörigvårdare en instängdhet och ett minskat socialt liv. Samtidigt betraktade flera omsorgen om sin anhörige som en naturlig del och uttryckte önskan att göra det möjligt för denne att bo hemma så länge som möjligt. Det är viktigt att anhörigvårdarens situation uppmärksammas i ett tidigt skede av sjukvården och speciellt av landstinget, för att kunna möjliggöra information och stöd om problemet inkontinens, såväl som om övrig vård samt hjälp som finns att tillgå i samhället.

I relation till hälsa, självkänsla, sociala och ekonomiska resurser i ett svenskt och europeiskt perspektiv. Knowledge of factors contributing to life satisfaction among older people is needed, both in the context of those with reduced self-care capacity and among healthy older people and those providing help to others. Such knowledge may be helpful in developing primary and secondary interventions. The overall aim of this thesis was to investigate life satisfaction and its relation to factors such as physical and mental health and social and financial resources among people (60?89 years old) with and without reduced self-care capacity in six European countries, and among informal caregivers (50?89 years old) in Sweden. The aim was further to investigate the extent, need and type of support provided or desired among informal caregivers. This is part of the cross-national European Study of Adults? Wellbeing (ESAW) including six European countries N=12 478 (the Netherlands, Luxemburg, Italy, Austria, UK and Sweden). The Older Americans? Resources Schedule (OARS), Life Satisfaction Index Z (LSIZ) and Rosenberg self-esteem scale were used. Study I comprised 522 people (65?89 years old) with reduced self-care capacity, study II comprised 151 informal caregivers with a high caregiving extent, 392 with a low caregiving extent and 1258 non-caregivers from the Swedish sample. In study III 2195 people with reduced self-care countries. The data were analysed by descriptive and inferential statistics using non-parametric statistics, logistic and linear regression. Low life satisfaction (LSIZ) was related to higher age, being a woman, high degree of reduced self-care capacity, living in special accommodations, feeling lonely and poor financial resources. Feeling lonely, reduced self-care capacity, feeling worried, poor health and poor financial resources in relation to needs predicted low life satisfaction (Paper I). Frequent caregivers with a high extent of caregiving had lower LSIZ than those with less frequent caregiving and noncaregivers, while no differences were found between less frequent caregivers and non-care caregivers in LSIZ. Lower LSIZ was associated with not being employed, low social resources, not refreshed after a night's sleep, poor health, and frequent caregiving (Paper II). In paper III it was found that there were differences as well as similarities in factors predicting LSIZ in that self-esteem and overall health were important in all countries among older people with reduced self-care capacity and reduced self care capacity in three of six countries, whilst in paper IV four factors were found to be common in all ESAW countries. The factors were social resources, financial resources, feeling greatly hindered by health problems and low self-esteem. Factors of importance for life satisfaction thus seem to differ depending on the personal situation and social and political system. These differences should be taken into account when outlining and providing preventive, rehabilitative and support for these groups.

Demenssjukdomar och minnesproblematik är ett stort komplext område som berör både kommun och landsting. År 2010 publicerades Socialstyrelsens nationella riktlinjer för vård och omsorg vid demenssjukdom. Riktlinjerna ska vara till stöd och hjälp för politiker och tjänstemän för att skapa en god likvärdig personcentrerad demensvård. De ska också vara till stöd för den praktiska vården, omvårdnaden och omsorgen. Det lokala vårdprogrammet är utformat med de Nationella riktlinjerna som grund.

Syftet med detta vårdprogram är att underlätta såväl utredning, behandling som uppföljning av patient med utvecklingsstörning och misstänkt eller verifierad demenssjukdom. Det understryker vikten av individuellt anpassad vårdkedja utifrån patientens behov och förmåga

Children experiencing difficulties in their peer relations have typically been identified using external sources of information, such as teacher referrals or ratings, sociometric measures, and/or behavioral observations. There is a need to supplement these assessment procedures with self-report measures that assess the degree to which the children themselves feel satisfaction with their peer relationships. In this study, a 16-item self-report measure of loneliness and social dissatisfaction was developed. In surveying 506 third- through sixth-grade children, the measure was found to be internally reliable. More than 10% of children reported feelings of loneliness and social dissatisfaction, and children's feelings of loneliness were significantly related to their sociometric status. The relationship of loneliness and sociometric status to school achievement was also examined.

The aim of this study is to assess the impact of sudden parental bereavement on subsequent attainment of developmental competencies. This longitudinal study reports on 126 youth bereaved by sudden parental death (suicide, accident, or natural death) and 116 demographically similar nonbereaved controls assessed at 9, 21, 33, and 62 months after parental death, and at comparable times in controls. Half were female and 84.7% Caucasian. Youths and care-giving parents were assessed on psychiatric disorders, psychological characteristics, and contextual variables antecedent and subsequent to bereavement. At Month 62, at which time youth on average aged 18.4 years (SD = 3.1), participants were assessed on developmental competence using an adaptation of the Status Questionnaire, peer attachment using the Inventory of Parent and Peer Attachment, and educational aspirations using the Future Expectations Scale. The bereaved and nonbereaved groups were compared using univariate and multivariate statistics, including path analyses. On univariate analyses, bereaved youth had more difficulties at work, less well-elaborated plans for career development, lower peer attachment, and diminished educational aspirations. The effects of bereavement were most commonly mediated via its effects on offspring and caregiver functioning and family climate, even after adjusting for the impact of predeath characteristics. Outcomes were unrelated to age at the time of parental death, gender of the deceased parent, or cause of death. Children who lost a parent to sudden death evidenced lower competence in work, peer relations, career planning, and educational aspirations, primarily mediated by the impact of bereavement on child and parental functioning and on family climate.

This article presents long-term effects of a randomized trial evaluating 2 standardized, manual-based prevention strategies for families with parental mood disorder: informational lectures and a brief, clinician-based approach including child assessment and a family meeting. A sample of 105 families, in which at least 1 parent suffered from a mood disorder and at least 1 nondepressed child was within the 8- to 15-year age range, was recruited. Parents and children were assessed separately at baseline and every 9 to 12 months thereafter on behavioral functioning, psychopathology, and response to intervention. Both interventions produced sustained effects through the 6th assessment point, approximately 4.5 years after enrollment, with relatively small sample loss of families (<14%). Clinician-based families had significantly more gains in parental child-related behaviors and attitudes and in child-reported understanding of parental disorder. Child and parent family functioning increased for both groups and internalizing symptoms decreased for both groups, with no significant group differences. These findings demonstrate that brief, family-centered preventive interventions for parental depression may contribute to long-term, sustained improvements in family functioning.

Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
This article reports on results from a randomized experimental trial of the effects of the Family Bereavement Program (FBP) on multiple measures of grief experienced by parentally bereaved children and adolescents over a 6-year period.
METHOD:
Participants were 244 youths (ages 8-16, mean age = 11.4 years) from 156 families that had experienced the death of a parent. The sample consisted of 53% boys and 47% girls; ethnicity was 67% non-Hispanic White and 33% ethnic minority. Families were randomly assigned to the FBP (N = 135) or a literature control condition (N = 109). Two grief measures, the Texas Revised Inventory of Grief and the Intrusive Grief Thoughts Scale (IGTS) were administered at 4 times over 6 years: pretest, posttest, and 11-month and 6-year follow-ups. A 3rd measure, an adaptation of the Inventory of Traumatic Grief (ITG) was administered only at the 6-year follow-up.
RESULTS:
Compared with the control group, the FBP group showed a greater reduction in their level of problematic grief (IGTS) at posttest and 6-year follow-up and in the percentage at clinical levels of problematic grief at the posttest. The FBP also reduced scores on a dimension of the ITG, Social Detachment/Insecurity, at 6-year follow-up for 3 subgroups: those who experienced lower levels of grief at program entry, older youths, and boys.
CONCLUSION:
These are the first findings from a randomized trial with long-term follow-up of the effects of a program to reduce problematic levels of grief of parentally bereaved youths.
(c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved

OBJECTIVE:
To investigate an intensified transition concept between neurological inpatient rehabilitation and home care for long-term effects on the care situation two and a half years after stroke patients' discharge.
DESIGN:
Controlled clinical trial allocating patients to intervention group (intensified transition on ward II) or control group (standard transition on ward I); patients were allocated to whichever ward had a vacancy. The last follow-up assessment was carried out on average 31 months after discharge.
INTERVENTION:
The intensified transition concept consisted of therapeutic weekend care, bedside teaching and structured information for relatives during the second phase of the rehabilitation.
SUBJECTS:
Seventy-one patients and their family carers were included, of which one case dropped out. Therefore 70 family carers--35 individuals in each group-- were available for assessment at long-term follow-up.
DATA COLLECTION:
Family carers were asked via telephone whether the patient was still alive and if so, where he or she is living--at home or in a nursing home.
STATISTICAL METHODS:
Binary logistic regression analysis with the care situation (home care versus institutionalized care or deceased) as dependent variable.
RESULTS:
Two and a half years after discharge (T3) in the intervention group significantly fewer patients were institutionalized (2 versus 5) or deceased (4 versus 11) (P = 0.010). Multivariate analysis showed that besides a higher functional life quality at discharge and lower patient's age, the participation in the intensified transition programme is the third significant predictor for home care at T3.
CONCLUSION:
Effects of an intensified transition programme can persist over a long-term period. They can sustain home care by reducing institutionalization and mortality.

Background: Given close genetic and emotional connections between a twin pair, the death of a co-twin sibling may considerably affect the mental health of the surviving twin. However, evidence from population-based cohort studies is currently lacking. Methods: Based on the Swedish health registers, we identified 4528 exposed twins whose twin sibling died between 1973 and 2013. For comparison, 22,640 matched unexposed twins (i.e., had twin sibling but didn't experience such a loss) and 4939 full siblings of these exposed twins were included. Controlling for multiple confounders, we used Cox models to estimate hazard ratios (HRs) with 95% confidence intervals (CIs) of clinical ascertained psychiatric disorders after loss of a co-twin. Results: The median age at a co-twin loss was 59 years. Compared to the unexposed twins, exposed twins were at increased risk of psychiatric disorders (HR = 1.65 [95% CI 1.48–1.83]). The association seemed stronger for loss of a monozygotic twin (HR = 2.02 [95% CI 1.56–2.61]) than loss of a dizygotic twin (HR = 1.46 [95% CI1.27–1.67]), and was evident after loss by natural causes (HR = 1.49 [95% CI 1.32–1.69]). Additionally, such risk was most pronounced during the first year after loss and when loss occurred at young age. The HR was 1.55 (95% CI 1.31–1.82) when compared exposed twins to their full siblings who also exposed to loss of a normal full sibling due to the death of the deceased twin. Conclusions: Losing a co-twin is a strong life stressor indicated by the increased subsequent risks of psychiatric disorders among the surviving twins

The inconclusiveness of the literature on the role of loss of parent in influencing psychiatric disorder in adulthood is well known. A number of reasons involving sampling, location and other methodological features, are given to account for these contradictory findings. A study specially designed to cope with these features is then described and basic results are reported. These indicate that, in a sample of women aged 18-65, loss of mother before the age of 17, either by death or by separation of one year or more, was associated with clinical depression in the year of interview. Loss of father by death was in no way associated with current depression, but separation from father showed a trend which, however, did not reach statistical significance. Control for other possible confounding factors did not change this patterning of results; these were further supported when psychiatric episodes earlier in adulthood were examined. Examination of the caregiving arrangements in childhood suggests that it is 'lack of care', defined in terms of neglect rather than simply hostile parental behaviour, which accounts for the raised rate of depression. Such 'lack of care' is more frequent after loss of mother than after loss of father.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
As part of a search for measurable attributes of an individual that might be related to the risk of alcoholism, the author's group previously compared 227 sons of alcoholics and 227 matched comparison subjects at the age of about 20 years. Forty percent of the men at high risk for alcoholism and less than 10% of the comparison subjects demonstrated a low intensity of response to alcohol challenge. This article reports the results of the follow-up of the first half of this study group almost a decade later.
METHOD:
Of the men who had been tested at about age 20, 223 were about age 30 at this evaluation, which included personal and resource-person interviews, record searches, urine toxicology screens, and blood level markers of drinking.
RESULTS:
A low level of response to alcohol at age 20 was associated with a fourfold greater likelihood of future alcoholism in both the sons of alcoholics and the comparison subjects. Fifty-six percent of the sons of alcoholics with the lesser alcohol response developed alcoholism during the subsequent decade, compared to 14% of the men in this group who had highly sensitive alcohol responses. Neither family history of alcoholism nor response to alcohol predicted any other psychiatric diagnoses over the subsequent decade, and neither was a significant predictor of any other substance use disorder.
CONCLUSIONS:
In a heavy-drinking society, a lower sensitivity to modest doses of alcohol is associated with a significant increase in the risk of future alcoholism, perhaps through increasing the chances that a person will drink more heavily and more often.

Det är angeläget att särskilt personligt stöd blir en flexibel insats som kan kompletteras dels efter individuella behov, dels efter förändrade förutsättningar beroende på teknikutveckling och annan kunskaps- och kompetensutveckling. Det är därför inte rimligt att precisera en heltäckande katalog av åtgärder som skall ingå i insatsen. Utifrån dagens erfarenhet av innehållet i råd och stöd kan dock tre delar utgöra bas i särskilt personligt stöd; Kunskapsstöd, psykosocialt stöd och särskilt kompletterande stöd.

Det är viktigt att det inte utvecklas någon skarp gräns mellan dessa delar eftersom det är en styrka om den samlade kompetensen kan samverka på det sätt som bäst motsvarar individens behov. Detta gränsöverskridande arbetssätt kan även i fortsättningen medföra problem i avgränsningen av insatsen, men en efterfrågan på tydliga riktlinjer och detaljstyrning måste vägas mot de enskildas behov av individuellt anpassade åtgärder.

Förtydligandet av insatsen innebär i huvudförslaget att det inom särskilt personligt stöd skall vara möjligt att komplettera kvalitativt eller kvantitativt med åtgärder som kan betraktas ingå i habilitering och rehabilitering om dessa behov inte tillgodoses på annat sätt. Detta gäller alla de fyra delar som normalt anses ingå i habilitering och rehabilitering - medicinska, psykologiska, sociala och pedagogiska.

Alkoholfrågan är något som berör de flesta och många av oss bär på minnen och erfarenheter som vi kanske aldrig fått sätta ord på. Barns erfarenheter och upplevelser av alkohol har vi samlat i vår bok: Lyssna på barnen

Om föräldrar missbrukar, så leder detta ofta till att en väl bevarad familjehemlighet styr hela familjens liv. Genom föreläsningar och reportage berättar människor om sina egna erfarenheter.

Blå Bandet är en del av ett stort internationellt nätverk som i de flesta länder kallas Blå Korset. Våra systerorganisationer i Norge och Danmark, arbetar förutom med förebyggande arbete, också med vård och rehabilitering av missbrukare och deras familjer.

De positiva effekter som fysisk aktivitet har på
hälsa och självkänsla är idag allmänt kända. Att
vara delaktig i lek och fysiska aktiviteter har också
en viktig social betydelse för barns och ungdomars
utveckling.
Forskning visar att elever som är delaktiga i
fysiska aktiviteter i högre utsträckning utvecklar
sociala relationer och stärker sitt självförtroende,
vilket även påverkar självkänslan och självbilden
positivt. (Moser och Dudas, 1997)
Denna skrift är framtagen efter att vi i Specialpedagogiska
skolmyndigheten tillsammans med
forskare gjort en studie kring samarbetsorienterat
lärande och vägledande kamrater. Vi vet att många
elever med någon funktionsnedsättning upplever
att de inte alltid får förutsättningar att vara delaktiga
i olika aktiviteter eller i gemenskapen under
skoldagen. Särskilt tydligt har det visat sig i ämnet
idrott och hälsa.
Skolinspektionens ämnesrapport för idrott och
hälsa (2012) lyfter fram att det sällan finns tillgång
till specialpedagogiskt stöd i ämnet. Rapporten
pekar också på att idrottslärare ofta är bra på att
uppmuntra eleven men inte på att anpassa undervisningen
eller aktiviteterna. I rapporten framkommer
även att elever med funktionsnedsättning ofta inte
deltar fullt ut i undervisningen.
Med denna bakgrund ville vi titta närmare på
om man kan påverka delaktigheten mellan elever
med och utan funktionsnedsättning på idrottslektionerna.
Vi var även intresserade av att se om
det påverkade klassklimatet och engagemanget
i aktiviteterna.
Det kommer allt mer forskningsresultat som
visar positiva effekter av elevers kompetens att
samarbeta och hjälpa varandra. I vår och liknande
studier kan vi se att samarbetsorienterat lärande,
tillsammans med pedagogers medvetna förhållningssätt,
kan ge goda möjligheter att påverka
klassklimat och gemenskap. Vi vill därför dela med
oss av våra lärdomar från denna och liknade studier.
I denna skrift ger vi främst exempel från ämnet
idrott och hälsa, men vi ser också att dessa lärdomar
är överförbara på andra ämnen och områden
i skolans verksamhet.
Vi vill även lyfta fram begrepp och synsätt som
vi tror att många skolor kan ha nytta av i sitt arbete
kring att skapa en tillgänglig och inkluderande miljö.
Under hösten 2013 kommer studien att publiceras
som en vetenskaplig artikel i European Journal of
Special Needs Education. Artikeln heter Cooperative
oriented Learning in Inclusive Physical Education.
Författare till artikeln är Aija Klavina, Associate Professor
vid Academy of Sport Education i Lettland,
Kajsa Jerlinder, universitetslektor vid högskolan i
Gävle, Lars Kristén, universitetslektor vid högskolan
i Halmstad, Lena Hammar, rådgivare vid Specialpedagogiska
skolmyndigheten och Tine Soulie,
konsulent vid Handikappidrottens Videncenter
i Danmark.

Den här antologin sammanfattar kunskapsläget och bidrar med ny kunskap om arbetsfördelningen mellan kvinnor och män och de konsekvenser som denna får för deras möjligheter på arbetsmarknaden.

-------------------------------------------------

För femtio år sedan rådde huvudsakligen en mycket strikt arbetsdelning mellan makar. Den rådande normen var att mannen genom förvärvsarbete bar huvudansvaret för den ekonomiska försörjningen av familjen. Om det var ekonomiskt möjligt var hustruns huvudsakliga ansvar att ta hand om hem och barn. I början av sextiotalet var således en majoritet av de gifta kvinnorna hemarbetande och skötte i det närmaste allt hushållsarbete.

Mycket har hänt sedan dess och i dag är det mycket få kvinnor i Sverige som arbetar hemma på heltid. Den normförskjutning som skett har naturligtvis påverkat både män och kvinnor, även om omvälvningen onekligen varit störst för kvinnorna.

I dag utgör de hälften av förvärvsarbetskraften och fördelningen av omsorgs- och hushållsarbetet i familjen är väsentligt mycket jämnare än den var för femtio år sedan. Samtidigt kvarstår betydande könsskillnader exempelvis i arbetstid och lön vilka i sin tur är relaterade till kvarvarande könsskillnader i fördelningen av omsorgs- och hushållsarbete.

Omsorgens skiftningar: Begreppet, vardagen, politiken, forskningen. R. Eliasson

Syftet med denna kvalitativa studie var att undersöka upplevelser av gruppbaserat föräldrastöd hos mammor med Adhd som deltagit i en universell föräldragrupp på barnhälsovårdscentral (BVC) samt i en anpassad självhjälpsgrupp (Mammagruppen). Mammagruppen bestod av fem mammor med diagnosen Adhd, en hade även Asperger syndrom. Med ett bortfall deltog fyra av dem i studien. Tre av informanterna deltog även i föräldragrupp på BVC. Deras barn var 0-2 år gamla utan uttalade problem. Datainsamling skedde genom semistrukturerade intervjuer och en induktiv tematisk analys resulterade i två huvudteman; Samhörighet och Stöd. Resultatet visar att informanternas upplevelser av Mammagruppen blev övervägande positiva och upplevelser av föräldragruppen på BVC blev övervägande negativa. Några grundläggande faktorer som bidrog till detta var huruvida de har upplevt samhörighet i grupperna samt om de har fått utrymme till att samtala om sina egna behov och känslor. Detta bidrar med unik kunskap och belyser det upplevda behovet av ett anpassat stöd. Det behövs vidare forskning innan vi kan säga att det finns skillnader.

Vilka specifika faktorer har betydelse i omvårdnad av barn? Vilka utvecklingspsykologiska faktorer behöver sjuksköterskan ha kunskap om? Hur reagerar barn vid inläggning på sjukhus? Hur ska sjuksköterskan samarbeta med det sjuka barnets föräldrar och syskon? God omvårdnad av barn kräver speciell kompetens.

In this paper I focus on the topic of chronic illness in the context of quality of life. I offer a conceptual explanation of these notions and then try to systematise the various species of suffering connected with chronic illness. Suffering in illness rarely attracts systematic analysis. Part of the reason for this is that the topic is in a way an aspect of common sense. It has an air of self-evidence and seems not to require analysis. However, it is my contention that the nature of human suffering is not at all self-evident. In many ways we know very little about the content and extent of suffering. And, although it may not be sensible to borrow traditional scientific techniques for the study of suffering, we need as much intellectual penetration and rigorous analysis in order to clarify the nature of suffering as for any other scientific investigation. Moreover, there are good reasons for saying that we ought to direct much more of our attention to this humanistic aspect of medicine. We ought to remember that the existence of suffering is one of the main motives, if indeed not the most important motive, for undertaking the medical enterprise.

Think Family, Work Family! Families living with mental illness. Perspectives of everyday life, family-centered support, and quality of community mental healthcare.
Aims: The overall aim of this thesis was to illuminate perceptions of everyday life, family support from mental healthcare professionals, and quality of community mental healthcare from the perspectives of families living with mental illness. A further aim was to elucidate families' and mental healthcare professionals' experiences of Family Centered Support Conversations (FSCS) in community mental healthcare.
Methods: A descriptive design with qualitative and quantitative methods was used. Qualitative data were collected by means of family interviews with seven families living with a young adult suffering from mental illness (n= 17 participants) (I, III) and individual interviews with mental healthcare professionals (n= 13) (IV). The data were analyzed using phenomenography (I, III, IV). Quantitative data were collected from adult patients (n= 43) suffering from mental illness and family members (n=43) (II) in community mental healthcare using the Family Perceived Support Questionnaire (ICE-FPSQ), the Quality in Psychiatric Care – Community Out -Patient (QPC-COP) and Out-Patient Next of Kin (QPCCOPNK). The data were analyzed using non- parametric statistics (II).
Main findings: Families balanced between letting go and enabling the young adult to become independent while remaining close to help him/her complete education, work and have a social life (I). The young adults tried not to be a burden, but still longed for family members to understand them (I). Family members intervened as best they could (I), but felt there was a lack of support and respect and no invitation to take part in the mental healthcare
(II). Family members reported significantly lower quality of community mental healthcare than patients (II). Healthcare professionals held back information although young adult patients had consented to give family members insight (I). Athough the FCSC was experienced as new and uncomfortable, the families also regarded it as beneficial and safe
(III). It facilitated an opportunity to share and reflect on the family's beliefs, and enabled them to find new beliefs and opportunities in everyday life (III). The FCSC helped healthcare professionals to structure the involvement of family members as a complement to care as usual, although there was still a need to adjust the intervention (IV).
Conclusions: Young adults suffering from mental illness are reliant on support from family to manage everyday life. Mental healthcare professionals play an important role in facilitating a safe environment for sharing beliefs and bringing strengths and resources to the front seat in family-centered support conversations. When family are included as part of the mental healthcare team, this enhances their ability to be supportive.

Abstract
Background: Due to demographic changes and a strained public sector operating in many countries globally, informal care is increasing. Currently, at least 1.3 million adults in Sweden regularly provide help, support and/or care to a family member/signifcant other. With no sign of an imminent decrease in their caring activities, it is important that informal carers are considered as a key stakeholder group within research that afects them, e.g., the co-design of carer and/or dyadic support interventions. The objective of this descriptive, quantitative study was to investigate informal carers' perceived motivations and obstacles to become involved in research. Methods: A cross-sectional survey design was adopted, using frst-wave data from a panel study. The data, collected in Sweden between September 2019 and March 2020, included survey responses from 147 informal carers who were
either aged 60+ years themselves or were caring for someone who was aged 60+ years.
Results: Our main results showed that informal carers are, in general, interested in research. Slightly fewer were interested in becoming actively involved themselves, but older age was the only characteristic signifcantly associated with less interest of being actively involved. Two latent motivational dimensions emerged from the factor analysis: 'family motivation' and 'the greater good motivation'. These, according to our results, almost equally valued dimensions, described the difering reasons for informal carers to become involved in research. The most common perceived obstacle was lack of time and it was reported by more women than men. Conclusion: Our study contributes with new knowledge of informal carers' perceived motivations and obstacles regarding carer involvement in research. Paying attention to the difering motivational dimensions held by informal carers could help researchers create conditions for more inclusive and systematic participation of informal carers within research. Thereby, increasing the opportunities for research that is deemed to be of higher societal impact.

Försvarsmakten finansierar sedan 2018 familjehelger för utlandsveteraner och deras familjer som en del av personal- och anhörigarbetet. Familjehelgerna genomförs av anhörignätverket Invidzonen i syfte att stötta och informera föräldrar där den ena föräldern har varit, är utsänd eller kommer att sändas ut på ett internationellt uppdrag.

Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga (Nka) har på uppdrag av Försvarsmakten genomfört en utvärdering av familjehelgerna, vilket redovisas i denna rapport. Fokus för utvärderingen har varit måluppfyllelse och förväntade effekter för deltagande familjer.

Författare: Karin Stephansson & Robert Schelin
Syfte: Att undersöka hur det kan vara att växa upp med en bror eller syster med diagnosen
adhd, hur livssituationen/syskonskapet hanterats, samt hur de har påverkats och hur det
eventuellt fortsätter att påverka dem i vuxenlivet. Syftet var även att undersöka syskonens
upplevelser och behov av socialt stöd under uppväxten.
Frågeställningar:
• Vilka upplevelser finns hos personer som vuxit upp med ett syskon med adhd?
• Hur upplever syskon att de har påverkats av att växa upp med en bror eller syster med
adhd?
• Hur har syskonskapet hanterats?
• I vilken utsträckning finns det behov av socialt stöd under uppväxten för syskon till
barn med adhd?
Metod: Studien är kvalitativ och bygger på intervjuer med åtta personer som vuxit upp med
ett eller flera syskon med diagnosen adhd. Intervjupersonerna består av både kvinnor och män
i åldrarna 17- 29 år.
Resultat: Resultatet visade att samtliga syskon upplevt att syskonrelationen och
familjesituationen innehållit mycket bråk som enligt intervjupersonerna var mer än vanligt
syskonbråk. Samtliga intervjupersoner ansåg att det fått ta ett stort ansvar under uppväxten.
Detta har upplevts som både positivt och negativt. Det har gjort dem ansvarsfulla men några
kände även att det lagts för mycket ansvar på dem och detta alldeles för tidigt i relation till
deras dåvarande ålder. Studien kunde påvisa en koppling mellan kommunikationen inom
familjen och upplevelsen av att ha vuxit upp med ett syskon med adhd. De intervjupersoner
som ansåg att kommunikationen inom familjen varit god och öppen beskrev upplevelser och
erfarenheter av syskonskapet som mer positivt än de intervjupersoner som ansåg att
kommunikationen inom familjen varit bristfällig.
Nyckelord: Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (adhd), syskon, coping, socialt stöd,
systemteori

BACKGROUND: Young adults, born to population-representative mothers with
intellectual disability (ID), were targeted for psychosocial/life event
follow-up.
METHODS: The whole group originally comprised 42 individuals but 3 had died and 1
had moved abroad. The remaining 38 were approached and 10 consented to
participate in an interview study. However, of the remaining 28, it was not
possible to establish contact with 21 who were instead searched for in various
official registers.
RESULTS: Most (n = 18) individuals in the study group had been in contact with
different authorities and clinics. Of the 21 individuals, 10 had contact with
social services since childhood and 4 of these had been taken into care (foster
family) and 6 had had contact families during childhood. One individual had been
taken into a treatment centre and one grew up mainly with the father. Altogether
12 (57%) of 21 individuals did not grow up full-time with their biological
mother. Twelve (57%) had major neurodevelopmental/neuropsychiatric conditions,
including five with ID and seven with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder
(ADHD). Four individuals were registered within the Prison and Probation Service
due to various types of crimes.
CONCLUSION: Individuals born to mothers with ID in our study group were at high
risk of adverse experiences and negative outcomes, such as increased childhood
mortality, a relatively large proportion of children taken into care, high rates
of ID and ADHD in the children and of criminality in young adulthood. Taken
together with the results obtained in an in-depth interview study of those in the
originally targeted sample with whom it was possible to obtain contact, the
present findings suggest that it will be important to provide early support and
longitudinal developmental follow-up in groups of children growing up with a
mother with ID. Children in this situation appear to be at a number of risks,
probably related both to hereditary factors and to social disadvantage.

BACKGROUND:
The concept of family quality of life is becoming increasingly important in family support programmes. This concept describes the quality of life of all family members and the family system as a whole, but only the opinion of the parents has been included. The opinion of the siblings has been incorporated in the opinions of the parents, although research has shown that there is discordance between parents' and siblings' reports. The principal goal of this study is to investigate how young siblings of children with intellectual disability define their quality of life as a sibling.
METHOD:
As we were more concerned with understanding the experience of being a sibling from the siblings' own frame of reference, we opted for a qualitative research design and more specifically used in-depth, phenomenology-based interviews. Data were sorted by means of a process of continuously comparing the codes according to the principles of grounded theory.
RESULTS:
Siblings described the following nine domains as domains of sibling quality of life: joint activities, mutual understanding, private time, acceptance, forbearance, trust in well-being, exchanging experiences, social support and dealing with the outside world.
CONCLUSIONS:
This study shows not only that siblings can define their quality of life, but also that this definition of sibling quality of life differs from the family quality of life concept. Therefore, it may be not only a valuable addition to the family quality of life concept but also an appropriate concept to describe siblings' experience.

Internet-based psychotherapeutic interventions have been used for more than a decade, but no comprehensive review and no extensive meta-analysis of their effectiveness have been conducted. We have collected all of the empirical articles published up to March 2006 (n = 64) that examine the effectiveness of online therapy of different forms and performed a meta-analysis of all the studies reported in them (n = 92). These studies involved a total of 9,764 clients who were treated through various Internet-based psychological interventions for a variety of problems, whose effectiveness was assessed by different types of measures. The overall mean weighted effect size was found to be 0.53 (medium effect), which is quite similar to the average effect size of traditional, face-to-face therapy. Next, we examined interacting effects of various possible relevant moderators of the effects of online therapy, including type of therapy (self-help web-based therapy versus online communication-based etherapy), type of outcome measure, time of measurement of outcome (post-therapy or follow-up), type of problem treated, therapeutic approach, and communication modality, among others. A comparison between face-to-face and Internet intervention as reported on in 14 of the studies revealed no differences in effectiveness. The findings of this meta-analysis, and review of additional Internet therapy studies not included in the meta-analysis, provide strong support for the adoption of online psychological interventions as a legitimate therapeutic activity and suggest several insights in regard to its application. Limitations of the findings and recommendations concerning Internet-based therapy and future research are discussed.

Sedan början av 2000-talet har det skett en markant ökning av studier
gällande barn och ungdomar och Autism. Dock är det så att den mesta
forskningen fortfarande är inom det medicinska området. Endast ett
fåtal av studierna rör vuxna med Asperger syndrom (AS) som studerar
på högskola/universitet. Samtidigt sker en ökning av personer med AS
som söker högre utbildning såsom högskola/universitet, vilket gör
forskning gällande personer med diagnosen AS högaktuell. Antalet studenter
med kognitiva funktionshinder, dit AS räknas, som sökt pedagogiskt
stöd på högskola/universitet i Sverige, har ökat från 1 427 studenter
2010 till 1 943 studenter 2012. När man studerar på högskola/universitet
så finns det pedagogiska stöd att tillgå, och till vardagen
finns Lagen om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS) och
Socialtjänstlagen (SoL) som personer med AS har möjligheter att söka
stöd genom. Personer med AS kan ibland ha svårt att utnyttja stödsystem
som kräver att man själv identifierar och uttalar sina behov av stöd.
Denna avhandling fokuserar på personer med AS i högre utbildning och
stöd.
I doktorsavhandlingen ingår två studier: Studie I som är en fallstudie
och Studie II, som är en enkätstudie. Bindningspunkten för studierna är
studenter med AS som fått pedagogiskt stöd i sin utbildning vid högskola/universitet.

This study examined the effectiveness of a Swedish parent management training (PMT) intervention for parents of children aged 3 to 10 within the context of regular social service. Self-referred parents of 159 children (aged 3 to 10) with conduct problems were randomly assigned to either 11 practitioner-assisted group sessions (PMT-P), or a single instructional workshop followed by self-administration of the training material (PMT-S), or a waitlist control group. Intent-to-treat analyses showed that both PMT-P and PMT-S improved parent competence and reduced child conduct problems compared to the waitlist at posttest. Both training conditions showed further significant improvements at the 6-month follow-up. In direct comparison, PMT-P was superior to PMT-S on measures of child conduct problems at both posttest and follow-up. Improvement in child conduct was mediated by improvement in parent competencies and homework fidelity. The findings in this study have implications for large-scale dissemination of parent management training through different means of delivery.

In less than a decade, children who provide care for ill or disabled parents and siblings have become a major target of social welfare services. 'Young carers' suffer, it is suggested, from a degradation in mental and physical health, have damaged educational careers, restricted social networks, and will suffer long-term consequences in adult life as a result of their childhood caring roles. This paper argues that limited empirical evidence exists for these claims and that, where legitimate concerns arise, they are frequently related to poverty, social exclusion, and unsupported or inadequate parenting, and have no direct relationship to illness or impairment. While dedicated services to young carers have made a valuable contribution in highlighting an important social issue, a radical review of their place in the overall structure of support services for families affected by illness or disability is long overdue.

A meta-analysis of 63 peer-reviewed studies evaluated the ability of parent training programs to modify disruptive child behaviors and parental behavior and perceptions. This analysis extends previous work by directly comparing behavioral and nonbehavioral programs, evaluating follow-up effects, isolating dependent variables expressly targeted by parent training, and examining moderators. Effects immediately following treatment for behavioral and nonbehavioral programs were small to moderate. For nonbehavioral programs, insufficient studies precluded examining follow-up effects. For behavioral programs, follow-up effects were small in magnitude. Parent training was least effective for economically disadvantaged families; importantly, such families benefited significantly more from individually delivered parent training compared to group delivery. Including children in their own therapy, separate from parent training, did not enhance outcomes.

Vi har i ett antal studier analyserat ADHD-problematiken ur ett socioekonomiskt perspektiv med hjälp av kalkylmodeller vi utvecklat under cirka 30 års tid. Tidiga insatser kring barn med ADHD ger – vid sidan av de mänskliga vinsterna - utomordentligt höga samhällsvinster. Flera miljoner kronor per barn för perioden upp till 20 års ålder. Än tydligare blir det då man följer vuxna, i det här fallet med kriminell belastning. Samhällskostnaderna för uteblivna insatser för en grupp om 30 intagna kan under en 20 års period uppgå till mer än 800 Mkr. En insats mot denna målgrupp, av det slag som gjorts vid projektet vi följt på
Norrtäljeanstalten ger på 20 års sikt sannolikt en finansiell avkastning på mer än 250 Mkr eller 80 gånger insatsen. Tidiga, samordnade och evidensbaserade insatser för denna målgrupp är en social investering med utomordentligt hög lönsamhet. Ur ett strukturellt perspektiv kan frånvaron av kloka insatser enklast beskrivas som bristen på helhetssyn och långsiktighet då beslut tas kring denna målgrupp. Priset för detta är högt, mänskligt och ekonomiskt.

Anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer en närstående ska erbjudas stöd, enligt en ny bestämmelse i socialtjänslagen. Bestämmelsen innebär att många kommuner behöver uppmärksamma målgrupper som de inte har uppmärksammat tidigare. En av dessa målgrupper är anhöriga till personer med långvarig psykisk sjukdom eller psykisk funktionsnedsättning. Mats Ewertzon - doktorand vid Örebro universitet och adjunkt vid Högskolan Dalarna - beskriver här de anhörigas situation och resonerar kring hur stödet kan utformas. Artikeln är den första av två som handlar om stöd till målgruppen.

Imitative deficits have been associated with autistic spectrum disorder (ASD) for many years, most recently through more robust methodologies. A fresh, systematic review of the significance, characteristics, and underlying mechanism of the association is therefore warranted. From 121 candidates, we focused on 21 well-controlled studies involving 281 cases of ASD. Overall, children with ASD performed worse on imitative tasks (Combined Logit p value < .00005). The emerging picture is of delayed development in imitation, implicating a deficit in mapping neural codings for actions between sensory and motor modalities, rather than in motivation or executive function. We hypothesise that ASD is characterised by abnormal development of these mappings, such that they are biased towards object-oriented tasks at the expense of those required for action imitation per se.

ABSTRACT An empirical study of the effectiveness of an eight-week children's bereavement psychotherapy group was undertaken. Children, aged 7–11, who had a parent and/or sibling die were initially assigned to either a treatment group or a waiting list control group and followed over an eight-week period. Participation in the experimental group was associated with a significant decrease in symptomatology, as assessed by multiple measures using multiple sources. Despite a small sample, the intervention was sufficiently powerful to suggest the use of short-term group therapy to help children cope with the death of a parent and/or sibling.

A treatment outcome study of bereavement groups for children - ResearchGate. Available from: http://www.researchgate.net/publication/226810839_A_treatment_outcome_study_of_bereavement_groups_for_children [accessed Jun 23, 2015].

The article describes assessment, planning and training for people with multiple disabilities and visual impairment (MDVI). The ImPAct MDVI project, an EU Comenius programme, addressed concerns expressed by teachers of children and young people with MDVI as to how they are expected to integrate the diverse curriculum elements and particular skills they have been taught into a meaningful educational process. The aim of the project was to develop a holistic teaching approach, based on activities, participation and involvement in real life situations, aiming at involving people with MDVI in their social and physical context. This was achieved by applying a 5-step working model (Tellevik and Elmerskog, 2001), which sought to support the development of assessment and planning intervention strategies.

Fifty individuals who had lost a parent through death during adolescence were interviewed. All deaths had occurred within five years and not less than six months before the study was initiated. Half the participants had been members of a peer-support group in their secondary school. When asked to describe the types of help received during their bereavement and to rate the usefulness of such help, most participants reported that a peer (40 percent) or the surviving parent 28 percent had been "most helpful," primarily through emotionally supportive behavior. The results indicated that the source of support had often influenced the style of support and among adolescents who had participated in a peer-support the participants' perceptions of its value. The perceptions of support had not.

The understanding of nature and nurture within developmental science has evolved with alternating ascendance of one or the other as primary explanations for individual differences in life course trajectories of success or failure. A dialectical perspective emphasizing the interconnectedness of individual and context is suggested to interpret the evolution of developmental science in similar terms to those necessary to explain the development of individual children. A unified theory of development is proposed to integrate personal change, context, regulation, and representational models of development.

Doktorsavhandling

This thesis aims at contributing to the understanding of digital inequalities among older people, by studying the involvement of older people in research on digital technologies. Some mechanisms driving old age digital inequalities are well known. For instance, people with lower social positions tend to have lower digital skills, to face technology accessibility and affordability issues, and, thus, to engage less with digital technologies compared to their counterparts. However, less attention has been paid to issues related to research and development of digital technologies, such as the involvement of older people in research evaluating new digital technologies. Previous studies indicate that participants and non-participants in research are different one another, with the former being younger, reporting higher educational levels, having better health status than the non-participants. This may bias research outcomes and lead to incorrect conclusions on the utility of digital technologies. The objective of this thesis is to investigate the link between the involvement of older people in digital technology evaluations and the research outcomes. Healthcare is used as exemplifying context in which digital technologies are used. In Study I, participation in digital health research is conceptualised, and a research tool for identifying and measuring selective participation is developed. In Study II and III, factors associated with participation in two digital health intervention studies are analysed. In Study IV, the impact of selective participation on the research outcomes of a digital health study is identified, measured, and corrected. Thesis findings show that participation of older people in digital health research is selective by age, gender, health status, job level, and digital skills, and can indicate a mechanism for digital inequalities. Selective participation biases research outcomes by overemphasising the intervention effects of the over-represented groups over those among the under-represented groups. It can cause an overestimation of the positive effects of digital health technologies due to the under-representation of those groups who do not benefit from the intervention. This promotes digital technologies which increase exclusion risks for some groups of older people and reinforce old age digital and social inequalities. Weighting procedures can be used for mitigating the impact of this mechanism on the research outcomes of intervention studies on digital technologies.

Abstract
Background
Being an informal carer of a person with dementia (PwD) can have a negative effect on the carer's health and quality of life, and spouse carers have been found to be especially vulnerable. Yet relatively little is known about the care provided and support received by spouse carers. This study compares spouse carers to other informal carers of PwDs regarding their care provision, the support received and the psychosocial impact of care.

Methods
The study was a cross-sectional questionnaire-based survey of a stratified random sample of the Swedish population aged 18 or over. The questionnaire explored how much care the respondent provided, the support received, and the psychosocial impact of providing care. Of 30,009 people sampled, 11,168 (37.7 %) responded, of whom 330 (2.95 %) were informal carers of a PwD.

Results
In comparison to non-spouse carers, spouse carers provided more care more frequently, did so with less support from family or the local authority, while more frequently experiencing negative impacts on their social life and psychological and physical health. Spouse carers also received more carer support and more frequently experienced a closeness in their relationship with the care-recipient.

Conclusions
Spouse carers of PwD differed from non-spouse carers on virtually all aspects of their care situation. Policy and practice must be more sensitive to how the carer-care-recipient relationship shapes the experience of care, so that support is based on an understanding of the individual carer's actual needs and preferences rather than on preconceptions drawn from a generalised support model.

ABSTRACT
Building on an ethnographic approach, this study aims to explore how the notion of couplehood and family life is understood and negotiated in everyday life by older carers and their spouses. Inspired by Morgan's perspective on the doing of family life, and Hochschild's analysis of emotion work and feeling rules, the article shows how the process of becoming a carer/care recipient creates a new life situation for couples. The findings show that gendered tasks of family life such as housework and financial responsibilities change between spouses, and new practicalities emerge. This in turn changes the power balance between the spouses and how they do couplehood. The findings also reveal how the participants' sense of we and I are negotiated to do family life, with regards to their health, sense of moral obligation, personal autonomy, love and caregiving. A sense of social isolation is apparent, and social media, apps and online games are sometimes used to create digital spaces in which participants can maintain connections with friends and children, find solitude and regain energy by getting a temporary pause from spousal informal care. Such strategies enable couples to find balance and a sense of autonomy in their lives as a family.

Syftet med denna kartläggning är att beskriva hur många barn som är närstående till någon som
har allvarlig fysisk/psykisk sjukdom/funktionsnedsättning, missbruk eller plötsligt avlidit. Vi
beskriver också hur barn som närstående har det inom områden som rör skola, hälsa, riskbeteenden ANT (alkohol, narkotika och tobak), socialt stöd samt trivsel och framtidstro. Målet med
rapporten är att uppmärksamma livsvillkoren hos barn som närstående i Sörmland.

Barn vars förälder dömts till fängelse klarar sig sämre i skolan och har en ökad risk för egen kriminalitet i tonåren. Som unga vuxna har de svårare att etablera sig på arbetsmarknaden, visar en ny IFAU-rapport.

Rapporten är en sammanfattning av IFAU Working paper 2019:24

Denna rapport är ett led i Attentions arbete för att uppmärksamma och förbättra situationen för personer med neuropsykiatriska funktionsnedsättningar. Rapporten redogör för en enkätundersökning genomförd i april 2021.

Abstract [en]
Background: Caregiving for a family member can result in reduced well-being for the caregiver. Internet-delivered cognitive behavioral therapy (ICBT) may be one way to support this population. This is especially the case for caregivers in countries with limited resources, but high demand for psychological services.

Objective: In this study we evaluated the effects of a therapist-guided 8-week-long ICBT intervention for informal caregivers.

Methods: In total, 63 participants were recruited online and randomized either to the intervention or to the wait-list control group. The main study outcome was the Caregiver Burden Inventory (CBI). Secondary outcomes included measures of caregiver depression, anxiety, stress, and quality of life.

Results: Moderate between-group effect sizes were observed for the CBI measure, in favor of the intervention group, with a Cohen d=–0.70 for the intention-to-treat analysis. Analyses of the subscales of the CBI showed significant reductions on the subscales of Development and Physical Health. Moderate reductions were found for depression and anxiety scores as indicated by the Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9) and Generalized Anxiety Disorder-7 (GAD-7) scores. Large between-group effects were observed for reduction in stress and increase in quality of life as indicated by the Perceived Stress Scale-14 (PSS-14), The Brunnsviken Brief Quality of Life Scale (BBQ), and The World Health Organization-Five Well-Being Index (WHO-5). In addition, participants experienced little to no difficulty in using the program and were mostly satisfied with the intervention's platform and the choice of content.

Conclusions: This is the first internet intervention study for informal caregivers in Lithuania. The results suggest that therapist-guided ICBT can be effective in reducing caregiver burden, anxiety, depression, stress, and improving quality of life.

Abstract
Living and dying with dignity are fundamental values in palliative care, not only for the patient but also for family members. Although dignity has been studied from the different perspectives of patients in need of palliative care and their family members, family members' thoughts and feelings of dignity have not been given sufficient attention. Therefore, the aim was to describe family members' expressions of dignity in palliative care. The study had a qualitative design; semi-structured individual interviews were conducted with 15 family members of patients in palliative care in a county with a specialist palliative advisory team. Data were analysed using inductive content analysis. The results showed that family members' expressions of dignity are multifaceted and complex. For family members in palliative care, dignity means living as a respected human being in relation to oneself and others. Dignity also includes being able to maintain one's identity, feeling connected to significant others, and being comfortable with the new situation. Two contextual aspects affect family members' dignity: the two-headed paradox and reciprocal impact. The two-headed paradox means that family members want to stay close to and care for the ill person, at the same time want to escape the situation, but when they escape, they want to be close again. Reciprocal impact means that family members' feelings and experiences of the situation are closely intertwined with those of the ill person. These results may increase healthcare professionals' understanding and be used in dignified care practices that do not threaten, but instead aim to preserve family members' sense of dignity.

BACKGROUND: Studies evaluating the end-of-life care for longer periods of illness trajectories and in several care places are currently lacking. This study explored bereaved family members' satisfaction with care during the last three months of life for people with advanced illness, and associations between satisfaction with care and characteristics of the deceased individuals and their family members.

METHODS: A cross-sectional survey design was used. The sample was 485 family members of individuals who died at four different hospitals in Sweden.

RESULTS: Of the participants, 78.7% rated the overall care as high. For hospice care, 87.1% reported being satisfied, 87% with the hospital care, 72.3% with district/county nurses, 65.4% with nursing homes, 62.1% with specialized home care, and 59.6% with general practitioners (GPs). Family members of deceased persons with cancer were more likely to have a higher satisfaction with the care. A lower satisfaction was more likely if the deceased person had a higher educational attainment and a length of illness before death of one year or longer.

CONCLUSION: The type of care, diagnoses, length of illness, educational attainment, and the relationship between the deceased person and the family member influences the satisfaction with care.

Abstract
Combining work and care can be very challenging. If not adequately supported, carers' employment, well- being and relationships may be at risk. Technologies can be potential solutions. We carried out a scoping review to find out what is already known about technologies used by working carers. The search included academic and grey literature published between January 2000 and June 2020. Sixteen relevant publications were analysed and discussed in the context of the broader discourse on work-care reconciliation. Technologies discussed can be classified as: (a) web- based technologies; (b) technologies for direct communication; (c) monitoring technologies; and (d) task-sharing tools. Technologies can help to make work-care reconciliation more manageable and alleviate psychosocial and emotional stress. General barriers to using technology include limited digital skills, depending on others to use technol-ogies, privacy and data protection, cost, limited technological capabilities, and limited awareness regarding available technologies. Barriers specific to some technologies include work disruptions, limited perceived usefulness, and lacking time and energy to use technologies. More research into technologies that can address the needs of working carers and how they are able to use them at work is needed.

Det är 80-tal och Philomène och hennes pappa lever ett okonventionellt liv fyllt av kultur och kärlek. Men pengarna är oftast slut. Pappa är Izzy Young, legendaren som upptäckte Bob Dylan och vars Folklore Center i New York utgjorde scen för musiker och poeter som Patti Smith och Allen Ginsberg.

Trettio år senare sjunker Izzy allt djupare in i demens.

En gripande uppväxtskildring och en berättelse om en far och dotter som vägrar släppa taget om livet och varandra.

Sammanfattning
The Family Model är ett familjeorienterat verktyg där kliniker med hjälp av en visuell modell tillsammans med familjen kartlägger hur psykisk ohälsa påverkar och påverkas av relationerna i familjen och omständigheterna omkring den. Modellen har utvecklats av Adrian Falkov, barn- och ungdomspsykiater i Australien. Syftet med studien är att undersöka om modellen kan vara användbar i Sverige. Studien består av två delar. I den första delen fick medarbetare i barn- och ungdomspsykiatri, specialiserad vuxenpsykiatri och primärvård sätta sig in i modellen genom att bland annat gå en webbkurs, eventuellt prova modellen i praktiken (frivilligt) och sedan delge sin uppfattning i en enkät. Sammanfattningsvis finner man modellen användbar, både i verksamheter som vill utveckla ett tydligare familjeperspektiv i sitt arbete och som komplement till andra interventioner, som många av deltagarna är förtrogna med. Några menar att de redan har välfungerande metoder som är bättre anpassade till deras arbete med t.ex. späd- och småbarn och deras föräldrar. Det finns också en önskan att den engelska webbkursen och den visuella modellen skall översättas och anpassas till svenska. I den andra delen av studien gick vi igenom ett antal styrdokument för vård av barn och vuxna med psykisk ohälsa för att se vilken vägledning dessa ger för arbetet med familjer med psykisk ohälsa. Många styrdokument tar upp arbete med familj och närstående till patienten, men detta sker oftare ur ett individorienterat än ur ett familjeorienterat perspektiv. Implementering och utvärdering av familjeorienterade interventioner vid psykisk ohälsa framstår som en fortsatt angelägen uppgift.

Abstract
The aim of this exploratory cross-sectional study was to investigate the experiences of relatives of individuals with severe mental illness with and without participation in patient-appointed Resource Group Assertive Community Treatment (RACT). A total of 139 relatives (79 with and 60 without RACT) completed the Family Involvement and Alienation Questionnaire, the Burden Inventory for Relatives of Persons with Psychotic Disturbances, and the family version of the Inventory of Stigmatizing Experiences. We found that relatives participating in RACT experienced a more positive approach from the healthcare professionals, as well as a lower degree of alienation from the provision of care. Relatives who did not participate in RACT were more afraid that their ill next of kin would hurt someone. No other differences in family burden were found. Experiences of family stigmatization were similar in both groups. In conclusion, participating in patient-appointed RACT may contribute to a higher level of satisfaction for relatives in their encounter with healthcare professionals and a more positive alliance. Implementation of RACT in new settings would require adaptation to local conditions to facilitate cooperation between healthcare staff and other relevant services. Staff training focuses on the case manager function and needs assessment, as well as how to create an alliance with the patient and his/her relatives.

Abstract [en]
The article aims to describe the experiences of 87 Italian adolescent young caregivers (AYCs) of grandparents (GrPs), with reference to the caregiving stress appraisal model (CSA) that provides a theoretical lens to explore the difficulties encountered and support needed in their caring role. Qualitative data were drawn from an online survey conducted within an EU Horizon 2020 funded project. An inductive thematic analysis was carried out, and the findings were critically interpreted within the conceptual framework of the CSA model. The analysis highlighted three categories of difficulties: material, communication and emotional/psychological. The most common material difficulty was the physical strain associated with moving "uncooperative" disabled older adults. The types of support needed concerned both emotional and material support. The study provides a deeper understanding of the under-studied experiences of AYCs of GrPs. Based on these findings, policies and support measures targeted at AYCs of GrPs should include early needs detection, emotional support and training on intergenerational caring in order to mitigate the stress drivers. Moreover, the study advances the conceptualisation of the CSA model by considering the above-mentioned aspects related to intergenerational caregiving

OBJECTIVE: To investigate the influence of care place and diagnosis on care communication during the last 3 months of life for people with advanced illness, from the bereaved family members' perspective.

METHOD: A retrospective survey design using the VOICES(SF) questionnaire with a sample of 485 bereaved family members (aged: 20-90 years old, 70% women) of people who died in hospital was employed to meet the study aim.

RESULTS: Of the deceased people, 79.2% had at some point received care at home, provided by general practitioners (GPs) (52%), district nurses (36.7%), or specialized palliative home care (17.9%), 27.4% were cared for in a nursing home and 15.7% in a specialized palliative care unit. The likelihood of bereaved family members reporting that the deceased person was treated with dignity and respect by the staff was lowest in nursing homes (OR: 0.21) and for GPs (OR: 0.37). A cancer diagnosis (OR: 2.36) or if cared for at home (OR: 2.17) increased the likelihood of bereaved family members reporting that the deceased person had been involved in decision making regarding care and less likely if cared for in a specialized palliative care unit (OR: 0.41). The likelihood of reports of unwanted decisions about the care was higher if cared for in a nursing home (OR: 1.85) or if the deceased person had a higher education (OR: 2.40).

SIGNIFICANCE OF RESULTS: This study confirms previous research about potential inequalities in care at the end of life. The place of care and diagnosis influenced the bereaved family members' reports on whether the deceased person was treated with respect and dignity and how involved the deceased person was in decision making regarding care.

Skriften Planera framtiden – redan idag är ett inspirationsmaterial kring frågor som rör framtiden för personer med flerfunktionsnedsättning och deras anhöriga. I skriften finns berättelser från familjer, yrkesverksamma och specialister.

Skriften kan vara ett stöd för personer som lever nära någon med flerfunktionsnedsättning. Den kan också användas som underlag för diskussion i olika verksamheter och utbildningar.

Sammanfattning:
Psykisk ohälsa ses ofta som en naturlig del av åldrandet – något
att acceptera snarare än att förebygga eller behandla. Psykisk
ohälsa i hög ålder kan dock ofta vara konsekvenser av sociala
förändringar och försämrad hälsa och funktionsförmåga. Denna
rapport syftar till att ge en översikt av forskningsläget gällande
psykisk ohälsa bland äldre personer; dess förekomst, grupper
som har ökad risk för psykisk ohälsa samt förebyggande och
behandlande arbete. I den här rapporten fokuserar vi på åldersgrupper över 65 år – en grupp med stor variation i hälsa och
levnadsförhållanden.

ABSTRACT After the spouse, children are the most likely source of informal support for an older person when the frailties of advanced old age create the need for help. Childlessness may thus be seen as particularly a problem for older people. In general, to compensate for the lack of children, childless people develop closer relationships with available next-of-kin and non-kin. Despite this, in times of need they are likely to find themselves with inadequate informal support. Using data from the Bangor Longitudinal Study of Ageing, this article explores the consequences of childlessness among persons aged 85 years or more living in rural Wales. The results indicate that by the time they reach old age, childless people have adapted to their situation and developed expectations consistent with being childfree. They have closer relationships with collateral kin, friendships are important and a high value is placed on independence. Nevertheless, unless they die suddenly or after a short acute illness, almost all of them enter residential care or a long-stay hospital at the end of their lives. It is also shown that the situation of childless people varies greatly and depends on several factors, particularly marital status, gender, social and financial capital, and on the person's earlier investment in the strengthening of next-of-kin and non-kin networks.

OBJECTIVE:
The present study examined the relation between parental ADHD symptomatology and parent-child behavior among 46 mothers and 26 fathers of ADHD children.

RESULTS:
Fathers' self-reports of inattention and impulsivity were strongly associated with self-reports of lax parenting both before and after parent training, and with self-reports of overreactivity after parent training. Fathers' impulsivity was also associated with more arguing during audiotaped observations of parent-child interactions prior to parent training. Mothers' self-reports of inattention were modestly associated with self-reports of laxness before and after parent training. Prior to parent training, there were non-linear relations between mothers' inattention and observations of mother-child behavior, with mothers who reported moderate levels of inattention engaging in the most negative parent-child interactions. After parent training, these relations were linear, with the mothers who reported the most inattention engaging in the most negative parent-child interactions. These results were weakened but were generally still significant when parental depression and alcohol use were controlled.

Parenting stress experiences in families who have children with Attention-deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) are receiving increased attention in the research literature on ADHD. In studies to date, evaluations of parenting stress have relied almost exclusively on maternal reports. This study compared reports of parenting stress between mothers and fathers in 20 sets of parents of children with ADHD. Results showed little difference between maternal and paternal reports of parenting stress in such families. Child behavior, socioeconomic status, and years married contributed more to parenting stress than did parent gender

Adolescent substance abuse rarely occurs without other psychiatric and developmental problems, but it is often treated and researched as if it can be isolated from comorbid conditions. Few comprehensive interventions are available that effectively address the range of co-occurring problems associated with adolescent substance abuse. This article reviews the clinical interventions and research evidence supporting the use of Multidimensional Family Therapy (MDFT) for adolescents with substance abuse and co-occurring problems. MDFT is uniquely suited to address adolescent substance abuse and related disorders given its comprehensive interventions that systematically target the multiple interacting risk factors underlying many developmental disruptions of adolescence.

The present study examined whether Snoezelen and Stimulus Preference environments have differential effects on disruptive and pro-social behaviors in adults with profound mental retardation and autism. In N=27 adults these target behaviors were recorded for a total of 20 sessions using both multi-sensory rooms. Three comparison groups were created by diagnosis and motor respective linguistic abilities. Each client was exposed to only one multi-sensory room. Results showed that Snoezelen intervention decreased disruptive behaviors only in individuals with autism, while Stimulus Preference increased pro-social behaviors only in participants with profound mental retardation with co-occurring poor motor and linguistic abilities. Furthermore, several trend analyses of the improved behaviors were conducted throughout all sessions toward short and mid term effects of the multi-sensory room applications. These findings support both the prudence of using the Snoezelen room in individuals with developmental disabilities and the importance of using a Stimulus Preference assessment in multi-sensory environments in clients with profound mental retardation.

Qualitative investigations have indicated that music therapy groups may be beneficial for bereaved teenagers. The existing relationship between young people and music serves as a platform for connectedness and emotional expression that is utilised within a therapeutic, support group format. This investigation confirms this suggestion through grounded theory analysis of focus group interviews. Changes in self-perception were not found as a result of participation, however practically significant results were found on adolescent coping. These cannot be generalized because of the small sample size. Grief specific tools are recommended for use in future investigations in order to capture the emotional impact of music therapy grief work with adolescents.

Det här är en bok om och hennes familj. My-Elins mamma är också som mammor är mest: snäll, glad och litet tjatig. Men ibland blir mamma jättetrött. Hon har en sjukdom som kallas MS. Den gör att armar och ben inte gör som hon vill. Ibland ser hon konstiga saker och ibland glömmer hon. Sjukdomen gör att allt inte går som planerat i My-Elins familj.

Det svenska samhället har under senare delen av 1900-talet påverkats och förändrats på grund av en ökad internationell migration. År 1950 var 2,8 % av den svenska befolkningen utrikesfödd; idag utgör de utrikesfödda 12,0 % av totalbefolkningen. Om även andragenerationens migranter (de som har en eller båda föräldrar utrikesfödda) räknas med utgör första och andragenerationens migranter tillsammans 20 % av Sveriges befolkning. Tidigare studier har visat att migration kan påverka hälsa och hälsoutveckling på både positiva och negativa sätt. Ett accepterat sätt att mäta hälsa och hälsoutveckling är att studera morbiditet och mortalitet i en befolkning. Ett fåtal studier har återfunnits som har undersökt morbiditet och mortalitet bland migranter. Ingen av dessa har haft en longitudinell design och undersökt en total population av migranter i ett land. Det övergripande syftet var att beskriva och jämföra hälsa och hälsoutveckling över tid mellan svenskfödda och utrikesfödda och genom detta att studera migrationens påverkan på hälsa. De fyra i avhandlingen ingående delarbetena bygger på analys av data från Statistiska Centralbyrån och Socialstyrelsens Centrum för Epidemiologi. I databasen har ingått samtliga utrikesfödda, 16 eller äldre som fanns i Sverige 1970. Till varje utrikesfödd person finns en svensk kontroll matchad vad gäller kön, ålder, sysselsättning, yrke och bosättningslän. För 20 518 utrikesfödda personer kunde inte en kontroll skapas på grund av matchningskriterierna; dessutom exkluderades de personer som under den studerade tiden (1970?1999) hade emigrerat från Sverige. Totalt kom databasen som användes för analys att omfatta 723 948 personer, 50 % utrikesfödda och 50 % svenska kontroller. Den första delstudiens syfte var att beskriva och jämföra mortalitet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda under perioden 1970?1999. Resultaten visade en generellt högre dödlighet bland utrikesfödda (OR 1,08) och en lägre medelålder vid tidpunkten för dödsfallet. Speciellt hög mortalitetsrisk återfanns bland män från Finland (OR 1,21), Danmark (OR 1,11) och Norge/Island (OR 1,07). Två ålderskohorter jämfördes, personer födda 1901?1920 respektive personer födda 1921?1944, och analysen visade en högre mortalitet för personer i den äldsta ålderskohorten. Personer som hade invandrat ?sent? till Sverige visade större skillnader i medelålder vid död än de som hade invandrat ?tidigt?; personer som kommit till Sverige under perioden 1941?1970 hade en 2,5 år lägre medelålder vid tiden för dödsfallet. Syftet för den andra delstudien var beskriva, jämföra och analysera dödsorsaksmönster bland utrikesfödda och svenskfödda under perioden 1970?1999. Studiens resultat visade ett större antal avlidna i sex olika ICD-huvuddiagnosgrupper och en lägre medelålder vid tiden för dödsfallet bland utrikesfödda. Födelselandet hade betydelse för dödsorsaksmönstret. Vid jämförelse med de svenska kontrollerna återfanns bland migranter från Danmark ett större antal avlidna i diagnosgruppen ?Neoplasm?, bland migranter från Finland och Polen var skillnaden stor i gruppen ?Diseases of the circulatory system? och personer från tidigare Jugoslavien särskilde sig mot kontrollerna framför allt med ett större antal avlidna i gruppen ?Symptoms, signs and ill-defined conditions?. Över tid fanns en tendens till en utjämning av skillnaderna i diagnosmönstret mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda. Då de två tidigare studierna hade visat på skillnader i mortalitet och morbiditet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda kom den tredje studien att som syfte ha att beskriva, jämföra och analysera konsumtion av hälso- och sjukvård i fyra olika ICD-diagnosgrupper. Som mått på sjukvårdskonsumtion användes antal inläggningar på sjukhus, totalt antal vårddagar och vårddagar under de två sista inläggningstillfällena på sjukhus bland avlidna utrikesfödda och svenskfödda 1987?1999. Resultatet visade en tendens till mindre sjukvårdskonsumtion bland utrikesfödda, särskild vad gäller utrikesfödda män. Mindre sjukvårdskonsumtion för utrikesfödda återfanns i två av de fyra använda diagnosgrupperna (?Symptoms, signs and ill-defined conditions? och ?Injury and poisoning ?). Att vara utrikesfödd, justerat för ålder, var en oberoende bestämmande faktor för inläggning på sjukhus. Den nollhypotes som formulerats vid studiens start, att skillnader mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda beträffande sjukvårdkonsumtion inte fanns, kunde tillbakavisas. Det sista delarbetets syfte var att beskriva och jämföra skillnader i mortalitet i olika landsting mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda med en formulerad nollhypotes att inga mortalitetsskillnader fanns mellan olika landsting. Studiens resultat kunde tillbakavisa nollhypotesen, det fanns skillnader i mortalitet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda framför allt i de län som kunde karaktäriseras som mera ?landsbygds?-dominerade. Landsbygdsdominerade län hade också gemensamt att deras populationer av migranter var förhållandevis små. Medelåldern vid tiden för avlidande var för män mellan 1,0?4,3 år lägre för utrikesfödda personer. Resultaten av de i avhandlingen ingående fyra olika studierna visar högre dödlighet, annorlunda sjukdomsmönster och tendens till lägre konsumtion av vård bland utrikesfödda än bland svenskfödda personer under perioden 1970?1999. Flera faktorer, såsom ekonomisk situation, arbete, arbetsmiljö, arbetslöshet, sociala nätverk och situationen före migrationen kan ha påverkat de utrikesföddas sämre hälsoläge. Den fysiska och sociala miljön och eventuella ojämlikheter i sjukvårdsresurser och tillgång till vård spelar också en viktig roll. Migrationen har haft en negativ inverkan på de utrikesföddas hälsa och är en viktig faktor att ta hänsyn till vid studier av hälsa och hälsoutveckling bland befolkningen i ett land

This study examined the relationship of caregiving roles to labor force participation using the nationally representative data from the Health and Retirement Study. The sample was composed of men and women aged 50 to 61 years (N = 5,119). Caregiving roles included caregiving for spouse, parents, and grandchildren; a summary of three caregiving roles was used to indicate multiple caregiving roles. Bivariate analysis using chi-square and t tests and binary logistic regression models were applied. Results show that women caregivers for parents and/or grandchildren were less likely to be in the labor force than non-caregivers and that caregiving responsibility was not related to labor force participation for the sample of men. Findings have implication for supporting family caregivers, especially women, to balance work and caregiving commitments.

Regeringen gav den 7 maj Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att se till att det på lång sikt finns ett nationellt kompetenscentrum för anhörigstöd och ett nationellt kompetenscentrum inom demensområdet.

Socialstyrelsen får i uppdrag att genomföra en kartläggning av landstingens användning av anlagsmedel för rådgivning och annat personligt stöd enligt lagen (1993:387) om stöd och service till vissa funktionshindrade (LSS). Socialstyrelsen ska även föreslå en försöksverksamhet med samordnare för barn och unga med funktionsnedsättning.

Vidare får Socialstyrelsen i uppdrag att genomföra en förstudie om hur information om samhällets stöd till barn med funktionsnedsättning på bästa sätt görs tillgänglig för målgruppen.

Uppdraget ska redovisas till Regeringskansliet (Socialdepartementet) senast den 18 januari 2013.
Socialstyrelsen får under 2012 använda högst 1 miljon kronor för att genomföra uppdraget.

En integrativ forskningsöversikt om dessa anhörigas psykosociala behov samt hur hälso- och sjukvårdskuratorer kan arbeta för att stödja anhöriga som de möter.

Examensarbete Kandidatnivå

Sammanfattning
Syftet är att via en integrativ forskningsöversikt sammanställa forskning om anhöriga till närstående med långvarig sjukdom, långvarigt hjälpbehov, akut sjukdom eller kritiskt tillstånd, deras psykosociala behov och behov av stöd. Vidare syftar studien till att undersöka på vilket sätt hälso- och sjukhuskuratorer kan möta dessa anhörigas behov. Forskningsöversikten består av 20 artiklar som är av kvantitativ, kvalitativ och mixad metod. Artiklarna har analyserats med tematisk analys för att därefter analysera framkommande teman utifrån copingteori och professionsteori. Resultaten visar att anhörigas personliga uppoffringar kan få konsekvenser på hälsa, ekonomi och relationer. Som en psykosocial konsekvens av att hjälpa en närstående upplever många anhöriga stress, ångest och depression. Anhöriga behöver stöd som är anpassat efter deras individuella behov. Olika former av stöd efterfrågas: emotionellt-, instrumentellt- och informativt stöd. Det är viktigt att kuratorer i hälso- och sjukvården uppmärksammar anhöriga, har kunskap och kan möta anhörigas individuella behov. Slutsatserna är att det finns många generella aspekter av att vara anhörig och det mest framträdande resultatet är anhörigas behov av information. Individuellt stöd, stöd i rätt tid och adekvat information är viktigt för att främja anhörigas hälsa och välbefinnande.

AIM:
The aim of this study was to obtain evidenced-based knowledge about older persons in home care; we conducted a population-based study at 11 sites in Europe (2001/2002). This article focuses on urinary incontinence and need for help in home care.
METHODS:
A sample of 4010 respondents 65 years or older were assessed by the Resident Assessment Instrument for Home Care. Urinary incontinence was defined as leakage once a week or more including use of catheters.
RESULTS:
A total of 1478 individuals had urinary incontinence, 45% men and 47% women. The use of pads ran from 29% to 52% between the sites. The associates of urinary incontinence were: moderate or severe cognitive impairment, dependency in toileting and other activities of daily living compared with less impaired; urinary infections, obesity and faecal incontinence. Caregivers to persons with urinary incontinence reported burden or stress more often then carers to nonurinary incontinence individuals (OR = 2.2, 95% CI 1.8-2.7).
CONCLUSIONS:
To enable older people with incontinence to stay at home with a better quality of life, they need caring assistance during toileting on a regular basis.

The purpose of this study was to examine the iconicity of 16 Picture Communication Symbols (PCS) presented on a themed bed-making communication overlay for South African children with English as an additional language and mild intellectual disability. The survey involved 30 participants. The results indicated that, overall, the 16 symbols were relatively iconic to the participants. The authors suggest that the iconicity of picture symbols could be manipulated, enhanced, and influenced by contextual effects (other PCS used simultaneously on the communication overlay). In addition, selection of non-target PCS for target PCS were discussed in terms of postulated differences in terms of distinctiveness. Potential clinical implications and limitations of the study, as well as recommendations for future research, are discussed.

Objective: To evaluate a newly developed integrated digital prosthetic, the COGKNOW Day Navigator (CDN), to support persons with mild dementia in their daily lives, with memory, social contacts, daily activities and safety. Methods: A user participatory method was applied in the development process, which consisted of three iterative 1-year cycles with field tests in Amsterdam, Belfast and Luleå. In the successive cycles 16, 14 and 12 persons with dementia and their carers participated. Data on usability were collected by means of interviews, observations, questionnaires, logging and diaries. The CDN prototype consists of a touch screen, a mobile device, sensors and actuators. Results: The evaluation showed that persons with dementia and carers valued the CDN overall as user-friendly and useful. Conclusions regarding the effectiveness of the system in daily life were limited due to insufficient duration of the testing period caused by delays in development and some instability of the final prototype. Conclusion: With the suggested adaptations, the CDN is expected to be a useful tool for supporting community-dwelling persons with mild dementia and their carers.

Background

Four out of 5 families are affected by stroke. Many caregivers access the Internet and gather healthcare information from web-based sources.

Design

The purpose of this descriptive evaluation was to assess the usage and design of the Caring~Web© site, which provides education/support for family caregivers of persons with stroke residing in home settings.

Sample and Setting

Thirty-six caregivers from two Midwest states accessed this intervention in a 1-year study. The average participant was fifty-four years of age, white, female, and the spouse of the care recipient.

Methods

In a telephone interview, four website questions were asked twice-/bi-monthly and a 33-item Survey at the conclusion of the study evaluated the website usage and design of its components. Descriptive analysis methods were used and statistics were collected on the number of visits to the website.

Results

On average, participants logged on to the website one to two hours per week, although usage declined after several months for some participants. Participants positively rated the website's appearance and usability that included finding the training to be adequate.

Conclusion

Website designers can replicate this intervention for other health conditions.

The entire student enrollment (n = 624) in a public junior high school in Raleigh, North Carolina were visited in their homes between October 1978 and February 1979. Eleven (2.9%) of 384 students completing the Center for Epidemiologic Studies self-report depression scale reported symptoms patterns consistent with the Research Diagnostic Criteria for major depressive disorder. These 11 subjects were concentrated in the top 12% of the distribution of symptom scores and had symptom prevalences exceeding those in the overall study population by a factor of three or more. Black males from low income households predominated. A self-report questionnaire may be usable to detect a depressive "syndrome" in young adolescents. The prevalence of such a syndrome is similar to prevalence estimates for adults and young adolescents, but considerably lower than estimates derived from total scale scores and cutoff points. A syndrome-oriented analytic approach for symptom scales should be explored as an alternative to the use of cutoff scores for epidemiologic studies of psychiatric disorders.

BACKGROUND:
Children with cerebral palsy often show significant communication impairment due to limited or absent speech. Further, motor impairment can restrict the use of movement, including pointing, to signal interest and intent. For some children, controlled gaze can be an effective 'point-substitute': such 'eye-pointing' can be used to request items, establish mutual interest in an event, or select vocabulary within an alternative or augmentative communication (ACC) system. However, in clinical practice there is a lack of clarity about how the term 'eye-pointing' is used, how 'eye-pointing' is recognized or how it relates to social development.
AIMS:
To present a clinical description of the term 'eye-pointing' with reference to children with severe cerebral palsy who cannot speak or finger-point. To consider this description within a wider discussion of the importance of gaze in communication development.
METHODS & PROCEDURES:
Cumulative clinical observations during assessment of children referred to a specialist multidisciplinary communication clinic have provoked discussion between the authors on what factors precipitate use of the term 'eye-pointing' in young children with severe cerebral palsy. In particular, discussion has centred on whether use of the term is appropriate in individual cases and whether guidance is available about how gaze should be observed in this developmentally vulnerable group of children. A literature search was also conducted in order to explore whether the use and meaning of the term is established.
CONCLUSIONS & IMPLICATIONS:
In interactions with non-speaking children, determining whether a child is using eye-gaze communicatively requires observation and interpretation of several factors. These processes will be informed by reflection on what is known about other aspects of the child's communication and interaction skills. Within the literature, the term 'eye-pointing' is sometimes used when describing the communication functions of individuals using augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) systems, and is occasionally qualified by a definition. No papers have been found that set out a clinical description universally applicable to children with severe motor impairment. Moreover, guidance is lacking on how possible episodes of 'eye-pointing' might be confidently distinguished from other episodes of directed gaze in young, developing communicators. The discussion of the term makes reference to the importance of gaze in early communication development, and explores factors that might influence gaze and its interpretation in young children with cerebral palsy. A description of eye-pointing for this group is offered. The authors suggest that this will bring practical benefits to those supporting the communication development of children with severe cerebral palsy.

The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.

The Internet is used to help informal caregivers provide assistance to people with chronic illness and disability. We identified factors associated with Internet use by informal caregivers assisting people with multiple sclerosis (MS) using a logistic regression model. Duration of MS in the person receiving care and caregiver age predicted lower Internet use. More hours per week providing care and higher caregiver educational level increased odds of Internet use. The Internet can be a low-cost service delivery option to provide education and support to caregivers assisting people with MS.

Background

Routine use of a brief psychosocial screening instrument has been proposed as a means of improving recognition, management, and referral of children's psychosocial morbidity in primary care.

Objective

To assess the feasibility of routine psychosocial screening using the Pediatric Symptom Checklist (PSC) in pediatrics by using a brief version of the check-list in a large sample representative of the full range of pediatric practice settings in the United States and Canada. We evaluated large-scale screening and the performance of the PSC in detecting psychosocial problems by (1) determining whether the prevalence of psychosocial dysfunction identified by the PSC was consistent with findings in previous, smaller samples; (2) assessing whether the prevalence of positive PSC screening scores varied by population subgroups; and (3) determining whether the PSC was completed by a significant proportion of parents from all subgroups and settings.

Patients and Methods

Twenty-one thousand sixty-five children between the ages of 4 and 15 years were seen in 2 large primary care networks: the Ambulatory Sentinel Practice Network and the Pediatric Research in Office Settings network, involving 395 pediatric and family practice clinicians in 44 states, Puerto Rico, and 4 Canadian provinces. Parents were asked to complete a brief questionnaire that included demographic information, history of mental health services, the 35-item PSC, and the number of pediatric visits within the past 6 months.

Results

The overall prevalence rates of psychosocial dys-function as measured by the PSC in school-aged and preschool-aged pediatric outpatients (13% and 10%, respectively) were nearly identical to the rates that had been reported in several smaller samples (12%–14% among school-aged children and 7%–14% among preschoolers). Consistent with previous findings, children from low-income families were twice as likely to be scored as dysfunctional on the PSC than were children from higher-income families. Similarly, children from single-parent as opposed to those from 2-parent families and children with a past history of mental health services showed an elevated risk of psychosocial impairment. The current study was the first to demonstrate a 50% increase in risk of impairment for male children. The overall rate of completed forms was 97%, well within an acceptable range, and at least 94% of the parents in each sociodemographic subgroup completed the PSC form.

Conclusions

Use of the PSC offers an approach to the recognition of psychosocial dysfunction that is sufficiently consistent across groups and locales to become part of comprehensive pediatric care in virtually all out-patient settings. In addition to its clinical utility, the consistency and widespread acceptability of the PSC make it well suited for the next generation of pediatric mental health services research, which can address whether earlier recognition of and intervention for psychosocial problems in pediatrics will lead to cost-effective outcomes.

This paper outlines the use of the Writing with Symbols 2000 software to facilitate emergent literacy development. The program's use of pictures incorporated with text has great potential to help young children with and without disabilities acquire fundamental literacy concepts about print, phonemic awareness, alphabetic principle, vocabulary development, and comprehension. The flexibility and features of the software allow early childhood professionals to create a variety of early literacy tools for the classroom, including worksheets, storybooks, and interactive activities.

This paper outlines the use of the Writing with Symbols 2000 software to facilitate emergent literacy development. The program's use of pictures incorporated with text has great potential to help young children with and without disabilities acquire fundamental literacy concepts about print, phonemic awareness, alphabetic principle, vocabulary development, and comprehension. The flexibility and features of the software allow early childhood professionals to create a variety of early literacy tools for the classroom, including worksheets, storybooks, and interactive activities.

This paper outlines the use of the Writing with Symbols 2000 software to facilitate emergent literacy development. The program's use of pictures incorporated with text has great potential to help young children with and without disabilities acquire fundamental literacy concepts about print, phonemic awareness, alphabetic principle, vocabulary development, and comprehension. The flexibility and features of the software allow early childhood professionals to create a variety of early literacy tools for the classroom, including worksheets, storybooks, and interactive activities.

The studies in this dissertation have their origin in the research project PS Young Support. This project aimed to develop and evaluate a web-based support system (WBSS) for young people living close to someone with mental illness. To make this support relevant, and to achieve legitimacy and trustworthiness it was found important to cooperate with prospective users in developing it through a participatory design (PD) process. The dissertation follows two lines of investigation. One of these relates to how PD can inspire new views on design, while the other is about barriers to involvement of users. Specifically, inspiring views aims at how a PD process with prospective users as co-designers has influenced the way we think about WBSSs. Moving on from the common idea of a WBSS as a stand-alone intervention, Studies I and II show that WBSSs can be used as a tool to reach real-life support. Earlier research suggests that online support is rarely the preferred support; the present research show that young carers viewed it as a starting point for reaching real-life contacts and real- life support. Furthermore, young people with poor mental health are more prone to seek support online compared with those with less poor mental health. Hence, a WBSS could serve as a means to capture the former group and offer them online support. At the same time it could serve as a tool for reaching real-life support and external services. In this way the WBSS could offer a help path to individuals in need of support. Study IV investigates meta design, i.e. how users have really used the WBSS and the conditions for redesign. The development WBSS and its implemented version are compared with respect to their intended use (thing design) and how they really were used (use design). The context of use was found to be critical, since data collected in an experimental setting may be misleading and not reflect real use. Consequently, natural settings are recommended for user feedback. The second line of investigation in this dissertation concerns systemic barriers including barriers to user influence. It is not common in PD to focus on the designers. However, Study II and III reveal two types of barriers, both of which are connected to the designers. They are "systemic" barriers as they are a part of the setting that constitutes design. They cannot really be avoided, just handled. The first barrier has to do with the fact that users and designers do not regularly share the same social conditions, and consequently that they have different assumptions, implying that they may have difficulties to understand each other. Assumptions of shared views and the fact that understanding is a process that takes time may increase the effect of this foundational difference. Study II reports crucial differences in the views of what the WBSS should support. The second barrier concerns the impact of deadlines on designers' attitudes to users' contributions. Study III reports that halfway through the design process, designers reorganized their work and put more effort into the act of producing an artefact. Along with this shift, designers' preferred type of knowledge seemed to change, from knowledge based on user experience to expert knowledge.

OBJECTIVE:
To explore how content analysis can be used together with linking rules to link texts on assessment and intervention to the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health - version for children and youth (ICF-CY).
METHODS:
Individual habilitation plans containing texts on assessment and intervention for children with disabilities and their families were linked to the ICF-CY using content ana-lysis. Texts were first divided into meaning units in order to extract meaningful concepts. Meaningful concepts that were difficult to link to ICF-CY codes were grouped, and coding schemes with critical attributes were developed. Meaningful concepts that could not be linked to the ICF-CY were assigned to the categories "not-definable" and "not-covered", using coding schemes with mutually exclusive categories.
RESULTS:
The size of the meaning units selected resulted in different numbers and contents of meaningful concepts. Coding schemes with critical attributes of ICF-CY codes facilitated the linking of meaningful concepts to the most appropriate ICF-CY codes. Coding schemes with mutually exclusive categories facilitated the classification of meaningful concepts that could or could not be linked to the ICF-CY.
CONCLUSION:
Content analysis techniques can be applied together with linking rules in order to link texts on assessment and intervention to the ICF-CY.

Many individuals with severe disabilities converse primarily by prelinguistic or nonsymbolic communication, using an idiosyncratic repertoire of gestures, vocalizations, and other behaviors. These learners may or may not be intentional in their communication with others, are difficult to understand, may make requests by engaging in problem behavior, and communicate with few conventions other than those developed in their interactions with partners. Traditional static assessment methods often fail to describe accurately the communication abilities of these learners. In this article, the characteristics of dynamic assessment are reviewed and guidelines to assess the abilities of learners and to explore partner and environment factors are provided. In addition, the pilot outcomes of a process for conducting a dynamic assessment are presented.

A new treatment form has emerged that merges cognitive behaviour therapy with the Internet. By delivering treatment components, mainly in the form of texts presented via web pages, and provide ongoing support using e-mail promising outcomes can be achieved. The literature on this novel form of treatment has grown rapidly over recent years with several controlled trials in the field of anxiety disorders, mood disorders and behavioural medicine. For some of the conditions for which Internet-delivered CBT has been tested, independent replications have shown large effect sizes, for example in the treatment of social anxiety disorder. In some studies, Internet-delivered treatment can achieve similar outcomes as in face-to-face CBT, but the literature thus far is restricted mainly to efficacy trials. This article provides a brief summary of the evidence, comments on the role of the therapist and for which patient and therapist this is suitable. Areas of future research and exploration are identified.

The creation of large, richly annotated, multimodal corpora of human interactions is an expensive and time consuming task. Support from annotation tools that make the annotation process more efficient is required, especially if the annotation effort involves really large amounts of data. Therefore we investigated how different properties of specific annotation tasks can have an impact on the design of a tool focused on that general class of tasks. In this paper we present our view on the considerations that should drive the design of new tools geared to specific tasks. The main dimensions that we consider are: observation vs interpretation, explicit and implicit input layers, segmentation, feedback, constraints, relations and the content of the annotation elements.

This article includes descriptions of a process used to conduct practice-based research syntheses and the manner in which synthesis findings are used to inform and evaluate early childhood intervention practices. The main focus of a practice-based research synthesis is the unbundling of an intervention practice to identify those practice characteristics that are associated with desired outcomes and benefits. Also described are how the characteristics identified as most important are used to develop evidence-based practices and how the characteristics can be used as benchmarks to assess the likelihood that an untested practice will be effective. The article concludes with a discussion of the tension between research and practice and how that tension might be mitigated.

This study investigated the effects of scripted task analytic lessons with systematic prompting on engagement and comprehension of students with a multiple, severe disability using a multiple probe single case design. Three teachers followed the scripts to include a target student in a story based lesson to increase comprehension and engagement. All three students had both a severe intellectual disability and either a severe physical or sensory impairment and relied primarily on nonsymblic communication prior to the study. Each student used a different response mode to participate in the story based lesson (i. e., eye gaze response for a student with inconsistent hand use, point response for a student who grabbed, and object response for a student with visual impairments). Results indicated increases in both comprehension and engagement for all three students. Limitations and implications for research and practice are discussed. © Division on Autism and Developmental Disabilities.

The purpose of this paper is to introduce the Life Thread Model, which incorporates established psychological and social theory related to identity change following an acquired disability. It is supported by a growing body of empirical evidence and can be used to broaden our understanding of service provision in rehabilitation. We suggest that a limited appreciation of social and psychological processes underpinning rehabilitation has led to different agendas for patients and professionals, lack of recognition of power relationships, negative views of disability, and insufficient professional knowledge about the management of emotional responses. The Life Thread Model, based on narrative theory and focusing on interpersonal relationships, has been developed following ten years of empirical research. Using the model, the balance of power between professionals and patients can be recognized. We suggest that positive emotional responses can be supported through (a) endorsing a positive view of self, (b) 'being' with somebody as well as 'doing' things for them; and (c) seeing acquired disability as a time of transition rather than simply of loss. This model highlights the usually hidden social processes which underpin clinical practice in acquired disability. Recognition of the importance of discursive as well as physical strategies widens the possibilities for intervention and treatment.

Many children born with severe and multiple disabilities have complex communication needs and may use no speech or only minimal speech to communicate. Meaningful assessment of their expressive skills to identify communication strengths along a developmental trajectory is an essential first step toward appropriate intervention. This article describes the foundations, structure, properties, and use of the Communication Matrix, an assessment instrument developed specifically to address the challenges of describing the expressive communication skills of children with severe and multiple disabilities. The widely used online version of this assessment tool collects data in an associated database. Sample data on children with specific disabilities generated by this database are presented to illustrate the clinical and research potential of this free assessment service. © Hammill Institute on Disabilities 2011.

Many children born with severe and multiple disabilities have complex communication needs and may use no speech or only minimal speech to communicate. Meaningful assessment of their expressive skills to identify communication strengths along a developmental trajectory is an essential first step toward appropriate intervention. This article describes the foundations, structure, properties, and use of the Communication Matrix, an assessment instrument developed specifically to address the challenges of describing the expressive communication skills of children with severe and multiple disabilities. The widely used online version of this assessment tool collects data in an associated database. Sample data on children with specific disabilities generated by this database are presented to illustrate the clinical and research potential of this free assessment service.

Many children born with severe and multiple disabilities have complex communication needs and may use no speech or only minimal speech to communicate. Meaningful assessment of their expressive skills to identify communication strengths along a developmental trajectory is an essential first step toward appropriate intervention. This article describes the foundations, structure, properties, and use of the Communication Matrix, an assessment instrument developed specifically to address the challenges of describing the expressive communication skills of children with severe and multiple disabilities. The widely used online version of this assessment tool collects data in an associated database. Sample data on children with specific disabilities generated by this database are presented to illustrate the clinical and research potential of this free assessment service.

Objectives: As in nearly all European countries, demographic developments in Germany have led to both a relative and an absolute increase in the country's elderly population. The care and support needed by these people is primarily provided by relatives or friends and close acquaintances within the home environment. The major challenges for society are to sustain, promote and support these informal resources. In order to achieve this, it is crucial that family caregivers are provided with situation-specific services that support them and relieve their burden of care. The major challenges for society are therefore to sustain, promote and support informal resources and to provide the opportunity for the use of services aimed at assisting and relieving the burden of family caregivers. Methods: In the context of the EUROFAMCARE study, 1,003 family caregivers from Germany were interviewed at home about their experiences using a standardized questionnaire. Included in the study were primary caregivers providing at least four hours of personal care or support per week to a relative aged 65 years or older. Subjects solely providing financial support were excluded. In this paper, a linear regression analysis has been conducted to analyze impact of sociodemographic factors on the utilization of support services. Results: The family caregivers were 54 years on average (SD=13.4), 76% of them were female. The dependent elderly were 80 years on average (SD=8.3), and 69% of them were women. 60% of them were receiving long-term care insurance benefits. Use of support services aimed directly at family caregivers is very low. After including certain services aimed primarily at those in need of care but also often serving as a source of relief for family caregivers, the percentage of caregivers using support services increased slightly. Among sociodemographic characteristics, caregivers' gender and education level have the greatest influence on services use. Other influential factors are caregivers' perception of their caregiving burden and their assessment of the dependent family member's need for assistance and support.

By definition children with autism spectrum disorders (ASD) experience difficulty understanding and using language. Accordingly, visual and picture-based strategies such as the Picture Exchange Communication System (PECS) show promise in ameliorating speech and language deficits. This study reports the results of a multiple baseline across participants investigating the implementation of the PECS with three preschool children with characteristics of ASD. The first four phases of PECS were taught to the participants: basic picture exchange, increasing distance use of PECS, discriminating among a variety of pictures, and communicating in sentences composed of pictures. Relative to the impact of PECS's implementation in providing the participants with a functional communication system, word approximations, and intelligible word and phrase use, results indicated that two of the three participants mastered PECS. However, participants did not significantly increase in use of word approximations and intelligible words.

There has been much controversy regarding the psychological impact of the death of a parent, partly arising from neglect of potential moderating factors. The present study uses data from the National Comorbidity Survey Replication (NCS-R) to investigate the relative impacts of age at death of parent, adverse parenting practices, and time since loss on mental health outcomes in 2,823 bereaved adults. Logistic regression analyses controlling for sex and race revealed that younger age at the time of parental death was associated with poorer mental health outcomes. Further, adverse parenting practices during childhood were related to greater psychopathology in adulthood. Results also indicated that psychological distress following the death of a parent reduces over time. Notably, each of these factors significantly predicted psychopathology when controlling for all other variables. Findings are discussed in the context of current theories of attachment and psychopathology.

När jag var liten fanns inte personlig assistans. Jag behövde mycket hjälp hela tiden. Mina föräldrar orkade inte med allt, trots att dom älskade mig. Därför var jag tvungen att bo på vårdhem. Det var det värsta jag varit med om. Jag ville inte äta. Jag slutade skratta och gråta. Doktorn sa till mamma och pappa att jag var så svårt skadad att jag aldrig skulle bli vuxen, och att de inte skulle orka ta hand om mig hemma. 1972, när jag var sju år, bestämde mamma sig för att ta hem mig. Året efter fick jag personlig assistans 40 timmar i veckan av kommunen. Tack vare det kunde jag få bra hjälp och vågade börja visa mina känslor igen. När jag var 26 år fick jag personlig assistans hela dygnet och flyttade till en egen lägenhet. Idag är jag 52 år, har ett bra liv och är mycket sällan sjuk, tack vare bra personlig assistans.

Den här boken kan hämtas och läsas i iBooks på din Mac eller iOS-enhet

Den systematiska översikten visar att utbildningsprogram för anhöriga till personer med demenssjukdom minskar den upplevda bördan för anhöriga (måttlig effekt) och även anhörigas depression (liten effekt). Det vetenskapliga stödet är dock otillräckligt för att man ska kunna uttala sig om effekter på anhörigas livskvalitet och de sjukas flytt till särskilt boende. Utbildningsinsatsen är jämförd med ingen utbildning eller insatser som vanligtvis erbjuds, till exempel informationsmaterial till anhöriga.

Minskningen av den upplevda bördan bedöms vara värdefull för anhöriga och därför ha en praktisk betydelse. En svensk ekonomisk analys [3] visar att kostnaderna för att genomföra en utbildnings- och stödinsats för anhöriga är tämligen låga och påverkade livskvaliteten hos de anhöriga positivt. Detta kan innebära att liknande utbildnings- och stödinsatser är ett rimligt sätt att använda kommuners resurser.

Abstract
Background: Dementia is a public health priority with a dramatic social and economic impact on people with dementia (PwD), their caregivers and societies. The aim of this study was to contribute to the knowledge on how utilization of formal and informal care varies between Sweden and Italy. Methods: Data were retrieved from two trials: TECH@HOME (Sweden) and UP-TECH (Italy). The sample consisted of 89 Swedish and 317 Italian dyads (PwD and caregivers). Using bivariate analysis, we compared demographic characteristics and informal resource utilization. Multiple linear regression was performed to analyze factors associated with time spent on care by the informal caregivers. Results: Swedish participants utilized more frequently health care and social services. Informal caregivers in Italy spent more time in caregiving than the Swedish ones (6.3 and 3.7 h per day, respectively). Factors associated with an increased time were country of origin, PwD level of dependency, living situation, use of formal care services and occupation. Conclusions: Care and service utilization significantly varies between Sweden and Italy. The level of formal care support received by the caregivers has a significant impact on time spent on informal care. Knowledge on the factors triggering formal care resources utilization by PwD and their caregivers might further support care services planning and delivery across different countries.

Boken handlar om de barn som placerades på barnhem i en
storstad någon gång under en tvåårsperiod på 1980-talet och var
0–4 år vid tiden för inskrivningen och stannade där mer än en
månad. De första två uppföljningsstudierna gjordes tre och nio
månader efter det att barnen lämnat barnhemmet. Därefter har
barnen följts upp ytterligare fem gånger, 5, 10, 15, 20 och 25 år
efter den tidiga barnhemsvistelsen. Det är 26 barn och det finns
knappast något bortfall från tidig barndom till vuxen ålder.
Resultatredovisningen är uppdelad i tre kapitel. Det första
ger glimtar från socialtjänstens dokumentation och mödrarnas
berättelser om tiden före placeringen och orsakerna till barnens
placering på barnhemmet. Där framgår också barnens reaktioner
på separation och deras anknytnings- och anpassningsprocess
under tiden på barnhemmet och den närmast efteråt, hemma
eller i familjehem. Det andra resultatkapitlet handlar om barnens
placeringshistoria under hela barndomen. De flesta barnen i undersökningsgruppen
kom nämligen förr eller senare till familjehem
och några har även erfarenhet av ungdomsinstitutioner. Instabilitet
till följd av sammanbrott i placeringar eller återplaceringar
ses som ett allvarligt bekymmer för barn i samhällsvård. I de nu
vuxna barnens tillbakablick varierar erfarenheterna. Det tredje
resultatkapitlet handlar om social anpassning i vuxen ålder i
termer av utbildning, arbete och laglydighet. Liksom i annan
forskning framgår det här att färre har gymnasieutbildning än
jämnåriga i befolkningen i stort. Det framgår också att skälen
varierar, men de som klarat gymnasiet utan större problem har
också i större utsträckning en stabil arbetssituation. Kapitlet
bygger i stor utsträckning på de unga männens och kvinnornas
egna berättelser och är rikt på citat. Det är inget stort kvantitativt
material, men det går att räkna procent. Andelen som i vuxen
ålder kan räknas till de laglydiga är 70 procent och 50 procent
har en stabil arbetssituation.

För att palliativ vård i hemmet ska fungera bra är de närståendes medverkan i vården oftast en
nödvändig förutsättning. Närståendes roll i palliativ hemsjukvård är unik i och med att de inte
bara har en stödjande roll för den sjuke utan också själva är i stort behov av stöd.
Den avancerade hemsjukvården i Uppsala sköts av Sjukvårdsteamet som erbjuder en
avancerad medicinsk vård i det egna hemmet för patienter med en komplicerad sjukdomsbild.
Sjukvårdsteamet har i tidigare vårdutvecklingsprojekt utvecklat stödgrupper som erbjuds till
närstående under patientens vårdtid samt ett strukturerat efterlevandestöd. Det som fattats i
närståendestödet är ett enskilt samtal (där patienten inte är med) med närstående i samband
med patientens anslutning till vården. Utvecklingen och införande av strukturerade samtal
med närstående till patienter inskrivna i Sjukvårdsteamet genomfördes under tiden 1.1.2009–
31.1.2010 genom ett vårdutvecklingsprojekt med stöd av Cancerfonden.
Resultat
Under projekttiden hölls 61 samtal. Det var svårt att bryta ut det strukturerade samtalet från
Sjukvårdsteamets verksamhet i stort, eftersom närstående ansåg att samtalet var en del i en
pågående process. Många poängterade det värdefulla med att få ha ett eget samtal där
patienten inte var närvarande och som fokuserade på den närståendes situation. För vissa var
det viktigt att samtalet hölls i Sjukvårdsteamets lokaler. Det positiva med detta var
möjligheten till större avskildhet, att få se Sjukvårdsteamets lokaler samt möjligheten till
rundvandring på de palliativa avdelningarna. Den största svårigheten i projektet var att
genomföra samtalet snabbt efter anslutningen till Sjukvårdsteamet. Detta berodde framför allt
på tidsbrist hos personalen men även närstående kunde ha svårt att hitta luckor i sina
scheman, framför allt för närstående som arbetade.
Slutsats
Att rutinmässigt ha ett enskilt (där patienten inte är med) strukturerat samtal med närstående
för att kartlägga deras situation, deras sociala nätverk, samtala om hur de ser på att vårda i
hemmet, samt att besvara frågor är ett sätt att tidigt ge och få information. Ett enskilt
närståendesamtal innebär en möjlighet att stödja både patienten och de närstående vid vård i
hemmet och därmed förebygga att problem uppstår. Att samtalen hade en gemensam struktur
gjorde att bedömningen av den närståendes situation underlättades. Den gemensamma
strukturen hindrade dock inte individualisering av samtalen utifrån den enskildes behov.
Slutsatsen av utvärderingen är att alla närstående bör få ett erbjudande om ett samtal eftersom
det fyller en viktig funktion även om samtalet kommer betydligt senare än den stipulerade
första till andra veckan efter anslutning.

I landets kommuner har sedan slutet av 1990-talet ett omfattande arbete utförts för att
utveckla stödet till anhöriga. Staten har bidragit med cirka en miljard kronor i stimulansmedel
och den 1 juli 2009 infördes en förändring i Socialtjänstlagen som innebär att kommunerna är
skyldiga att erbjuda anhöriga stöd.
För att dra lärdom av det utvecklingsarbete som genomförts och fortfarande pågår har
Nationellt kompetenscentrum Anhöriga (NkA) tagit initiativ till denna undersökning för att i
samverkan med åtta av landets FoU-enheter kartlägga och följa utvecklingen av stödet till
anhöriga under tre år i åtta kommuner. I denna delrapport presenteras resultatet av den första
kartläggningen i Strängnäs kommun.
Kommunen ligger i norra delen av Södermanlands län och 1971 bildas nuvarande Strängnäs
kommun. Kommunen består av åtta kommundelar och tätorten heter Strängnäs. Antalet
innevånare var 32 419 personer år 2010. När det gäller stöd och omsorg är det politiskt
styrande organet Socialnämnden. Den verksamhet som bedriver det faktiska stödet är
socialkontoret där socialchefen är ytterst ansvarig och socialkontoret är indelat i tre olika
områden som var och en leds av en verksamhetschef.
Strängnäs kommun har en gemensam värdegrund som allt arbete skall utgå ifrån, så också
arbetet med anhörigstöd. Värdegrunden beskriver kommunens förhållningssätt och den
yttersta målsättningen är nöjda kommuninnevånare. År 2009 när den nya lagstiftningen kom
gjordes en kommunrevision angående anhörigstödet. Svaret på revisionen fastställer att varje
anställd inom kommunens socialtjänst har ett ansvar "att informera om vilka stödformer som
finns samt förmedla kontakt mellan stödbehövande och verksamheter som kan utgöra ett stöd
för varje anhörigas unika situation".
I Strängnäs kommun anställdes en anhörigkonsulent på 75 % i projektform den 1 mars 2007
och i september samma år invigdes Anhörigcentrum. Anhörigcentrum är en mötesplats för
människor som ger omsorg och stöd till någon anhörig eller vän. Här kan anhöriga träffa
andra i samma situation och delta i olika stödgrupper eller utbildningar och det finns också
möjlighet till enskilda samtal. Den anhörig som deltar i någon av Anhörigcentrums aktiviteter
kan få avgiftsfri avlösning till den närstående som är hemma
8
På Anhörigcentrum finns också en caféverksamhet och personalen på Anhörigcentrum
informerar om olika insatser som kommunen erbjuder. Därutöver finns en IT-portal på nätet
(Gapet) som är tillgängligt dygnet runt. Portalen riktar sig till alla åldrar och målgrupper och
ger den anhörige möjligheten att få kontakt med andra runt om i landet.
På anhörigcentrum finns även Resursteamet och den Uppsökande verksamheten.
Resursteamet arbetar med frågor som är kopplade till demenssjukdom eller annan kognitiv
svikt. Den uppsökande verksamhet vänder sig till personer som är 80 år och äldre och inte har
något bistånd från kommunen. På Strängnäs kommuns hemsida informerar man om det
anhörigstöd som finns i kommunen och det som lyfts fram som centralt är Anhörigcentrum.
Studien startar med en kartläggning av stödet till anhöriga i de utvalda kommunerna inom
områdena; äldreomsorg, verksamheter för personer med funktionsnedsättning samt individ
och familjeomsorg. Ytterligare en kartläggning genomförs år tre. Årligen genomförs
fokusgruppsintervjuer, en inom varje område. Första och sista året genomförs även en
enkätstudie och telefonintervjuer genomförs med ett slumpmässigt antal utvalda anhöriga i
kommunerna baserat på den enkät de fyllt i.
Inom de tre områdena i Strängnäs kommun samlades aktuell dokumentation in,
verksamhetscheferna intervjuades och en enkät skickades ut till enhetscheferna. Efter
kartläggningen utfördes fokusgruppsintervjuer där politiker, chefer, medarbetare, ideella
organisationer och anhöriga deltog. Namn på anhöriga samlades in och NkA har utifrån dessa
utfört en enkätundersökning med efterföljande telefonintervjuer.
Resultatet visar att Anhörigcentrum och dess personal gör ett gott arbete utifrån de resurser
som finns tillgängliga, men att verksamheterna måste ta ett mycket större ansvar och bidra till
att anhöriga får det stöd som de behöver och har rätt till. Den gemensamma värdegrunden i
Strängnäs kommun bör lyftas upp och diskuteras ytterligare och samverkan inom den egna
kommunen behöver utökas. Det behövs också mer information till anhöriga om vilket
anhörigstöd som finns. En strategi för hur anhörigstödet skall bedrivas, uttalade mål samt
handlingsplaner och stödplaner bör också utarbetas och anhörigstödet till de anhöriga som har
vuxna barn med funktionsnedsättning är i mycket stort behov av utveckling.

Hösten 2013 ändrades bestämmelserna i skollagen om utvecklingssamtalet och den skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplanen. Ändringarna i skollagen innebär sammanfattningsvis att utvecklingssamtalet har fått en utvidgad roll och att kravet på skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplaner avskaffas i de årskurser betyg sätts. Skriftliga individuella utvecklingsplaner ska upprättas en gång per läsår för elever i årskurs 1-5 i grundskolan, grundsärskolan och sameskolan samt i årskurs 1-6 i specialskolan. De ska även upprättas en gång per läsår för elever i årskurs 6-9 i grundsärskolan i de fall betyg inte sätts. Motsvarande gäller för elever i årskurs 7-10 i specialskolan som läser enligt grundsärskolans kursplaner.

This paper reports an empirical investigation into the influence of informal care responsibilities on the labour supply of women. The objective is to examine the argument that the UK policy of caring for the chronic sick 'in the community' involves a nontrivial opportunity cost in the form of the forgone labour supply of the informal carers upon which it relies. We find that informal carers who care for less than 20 h per week are, in fact, more likely to participate in the labour market, but tend to work for fewer hours per week than otherwise similar noncarers. Informal carers who care for 20 h or more a week are less likely to participate, but only slightly. However, when they do undertake formal employment, they tend to earn less per hour and work for fewer hours per week.

Many older people die in hospitals, whereas research indicates that they would prefer to die at home. Little is known about the factors associated with place of death. The aim of the present study was to investigate the care received by older people in the last 3 months of their life, the transitions in care and the predictors of place of death. In this population-based study, interviews were held with 270 proxy respondents to obtain data on 342 deceased participants (79% response rate) in the Longitudinal Aging Study Amsterdam. In the last 3 months of life, the utilisation of formal care increased. Half of the community-dwelling older people and their families were confronted with transitions to institutional care, in most cases to hospitals. Women relied less often on informal care only, and were more dependent than men on institutional care. For people who only received informal care, the odds of dying in a hospital were 3.68 times the odds for those who received a combination of formal and informal home care. The chance of dying in a hospital was also related to the geographical region. The authors argue that future research is needed into the association that they found in the present study, i.e. that decedents who received both formal and informal care were more likely to die at home. In view of the differences found in geographical region in relation to place of death, further investigation of regional differences in the availability and accessibility of care is indicated.

In this study, chronicity in mental illness has been investigated as it is lived rather than how it might be conceptualized. Published first-hand accounts have provided the mechanism for direct access in coming to know the life of persons, their circumstances, and the meanings they associate with a life of persistent and enduring mental illness. These are unique and particular human experiences, and there are no empirical generalizations or law-like statements that can give such an understanding. Therefore the disclosure of meaning was sought through a hermeneutic-phenomenologic process. Four lifeworld existentials provide the framework for a combined description and interpretation of what it means to "live" chronic mental illness. The article concludes with a brief discussion of some implications for nursing practice, and commentary is made on the relevance of such insights to health care providers in both acute and community care settings.

BACKGROUND:
The broad life implications of acquired dysarthria are recognized, but they have received little attention in stroke management. Reports of group therapy, which may be a suitable approach to intervention, are not available for stroke-related dysarthria.
AIMS:
To examine the operational feasibility of and response to a new eight-session weekly group intervention programme, Living with Dysarthria, designed for people with chronic dysarthria following stroke and their main communication partners.
METHODS & PROCEDURES:
The target participation was for programme completion by two groups of eight people with dysarthria (PWD) and available family members (FMs) or carers. An active recruitment strategy was undertaken from the speech and language therapy case records for the previous 6 years in two hospitals with combined annual stroke admissions of over 500 people. Twelve PWD and seven FMs were recruited (group 1: seven PWD and four FMs; group 2: five PWD and three FMs). Speech intelligibility, communication effectiveness, general well-being, quality of communication life, and knowledge of stroke and dysarthria were assessed pre- and post-programme. Each PWD and FM also set an individual goal and rated their achievement of this on a 0-10 scale.
OUTCOMES & RESULTS:
Recruitment to the programme was lower than anticipated and below target. The 12 PWD were recruited from 62 initial contacts, which was the total number who according to available information met the criteria. The programme was viable: it ran to plan, with only minor content alterations, in community accommodation, and with good participant engagement. Group median score changes were in a positive direction for all measures and effect sizes ranged from 0.17 (quality of communication life) to 0.46 (intelligibility). Significant post-programme changes were present for intelligibility and knowledge of stroke and dysarthria (p= 0.05). Participants' ratings of goal achievements ranged from 6 (some change) to 10 (a lot of change).
CONCLUSIONS & IMPLICATIONS:
The recruitment experience revealed a take-up rate of around 20% from PWD following stroke, informing future planning. The participant engagement and performance results from the piloting of the programme indicate that the Living with Dysarthria programme is viable and has potential for effecting positive change. Further testing is justified.

Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and
more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.

Aim: The aim of this study was to explore situations in daily life that challenge caregivers' self-image when caring for a dying family member at home. Background: Caregiving affects the health and daily lives of family caregivers. Patterns of challenging situations may provide insight into the home caregiving experience, thus contributing to our understanding of the influence it has on the caregivers' self-image. Design: Qualitative descriptive study. Methods; Ten family caregivers who cared for a dying family member at home with support from an advanced home care team were interviewed 6–12 months after the death of the family member. The interviews were analysed with interpretive description. Result: Three patterns characterised the experiences of caregivers' daily lives in caring for a dying family member at home: challenged ideals, stretched limits and interdependency. These patterns formed the core theme, the modified self. Situations that challenged the caregivers' self-image were connected to experiences such as 'forbidden thoughts', intimacy and decreasing personal space. Conclusions: The caregivers met challenging situations in their daily lives that created a modified image of self. It is important to recognise the impact of caring for a dying family member at home. Relevance to clinical practice: This study argues for supporting family caregivers to maximise their potential to handle the demanding everyday life with a dying family member at home. This study contributes to understanding situations in the home that may challenge caregivers' self-image and points out the importance of talking about caregiving experiences. From a clinical perspective, this study emphasises the significance of creating a climate, which allows family caregivers to express thoughts and feelings. Sharing experiences such as 'forbidden thoughts' can be one way of handling the profoundly changed every day life.

De flesta människor som drabbas av svåra psykiska problem återhämtar sig, helt eller delvis. Att återhämta sig betyder inte att man nödvändigtvis är fri från alla symtom utan kan även innebära att man kan hantera dem och leva ett acceptabelt liv. Bland läkare, vårdpersonal och även bland dem som själva har psykiska problem finns en utbredd pessimism om möjligheterna att återhämta sig. Men i dag har vi tillgång till forskningsresultat som motsäger föreställningar om de psykiska störningarna som varande livslånga, kroniska sjukdomar. Forskning visar att de flesta människor som exempelvis fått psykiatrins mest belastade diagnos – schizofreni – återhämtar sig. Vad hjälper människor med svåra psykiska problem att återhämta sig? Vad gör de själva, och vad kan andra – professionella, anhöriga, närstående – göra för att bidra till denna process? Boken resonerar kring professionalitet och vad ett återhämtningsinriktat professionellt arbete kan innebära. Återhämtning är en unik individuell process. Helt olika insatser kan bidra till återhämtningsprocessen för olika personer och för samma person i olika perioder. Den kan därför aldrig reduceras till en metod som kan tillämpas lika på flera patienter. Boken önskar förena individernas – brukarnas – erfarenhetsbaserade kunskap med kunskap från forskningen. Utgångspunkten är att människor återhämtar sig från svåra psykiska problem och att deras egna berättelser om återhämtningsarbetet erbjuder trovärdig kunskap. Boken vänder sig dels till brukare och närstående, dels till personal verksam inom psykiatri och socialtjänst. Den är också avsedd som kursbok för högskolestuderande inom områdena socialt arbete, psykologi, vård och medicin. Boken används dessutom som lärobok/komplement till cirkelmaterialet vid studiecirklar inom ramen för Återhämtningsprojektet (som drivs av Riksförbundet för Social och Mental Hälsa [RSMH], Forskningsstiftelsen Humlan och FoU-enheten vid SPO Psykiatrin Södra, Stockholms läns landsting) som i första hand löper under åren 2004 och 2005.Alain Topor är leg psykologi, fil dr och chef för FoU-enheten vid SPO Psykiatrin Södra inom Stockholms läns landsting. Han är även forskningschef på institutionen för socialt arbete, Stockholms universitet. Han har tidigare arbetat inom socialtjänst och psykiatri som familjebehandlare, behandlingsansvarig, handledare samt med forskning och utveckling inom socialtjänsten och psykiatrin. På Natur och Kultur har han tidigare utgivit Återhämtning från svåra psykiska störningar

Socialstyrelsen följer upp och utvärderar 1997:1

Sammanfattning
Fallskador hos äldre är ett ökande problem i Sverige som orsakar stort lidande, liksom stora kostnader för samhället. Socialstyrelsen har det övergripande ansvaret för att sprida information om fallrisker och fallprevention till äldre. Nationellt kompetenscenter anhöriga (Nka) har sökt och beviljats medel från Socialdepartementet för utvecklings av en verktygslåda gällande äldres fallprevention. Verktygslådan ska riktas till anhöriga som vårdar eller stöttar äldre i hemmet.
Som ett första steg har en så kallad scopingstudie (hädanefter kallad kunskapsöversikt) genomförts i syfte att få en överblick över tillgänglig forskning och annan litteratur på området anhöriga och äldres fall/fallrisk/fallprevention. Studien har utgått från den modell som utarbetades av Arksey och O'Malley (1) och som består av sex steg med en avslutande konsultation med målgruppen, i detta fall anhöriga.
Resultatet av kunskapsöversikten visar att det finns mycket lite forskning gällande anhöriga och deras syn på och upplevelse av närståendes fall, inte minst ur ett svenskt perspektiv. Totalt identifierades 49 relevanta källor, varav 42 vetenskapliga artiklar, en avhandling, ett dokument med tips och råd samt fem rapporter. Endast en svensk vetenskaplig artikel identifierades. Analys av källorna visade att dessa främst berörde fyra huvudteman; Konsekvenser för anhöriga av närståendes fall, Anhörigas förhållningssätt och strategier, Information, utbildning och stöd till anhöriga gällande fallprevention samt 4) Involvering av anhöriga i äldres fallprevention. De fyra huvudtemana kategoriserades i 15 underkategorier vilka beskrivs i kapitel 3. Ett tydligt resultat av kunskapsöversikten är att behovet av stöd och information till anhöriga, liksom behovet av att involvera dem betonas men att det finns få exempel på att så faktiskt har skett.
För att verifiera resultatet i en svensk kontext genomfördes steg 6 i Arkseys och O'Malleys modell (1) i form av fokusgrupper och intervjuer med totalt 30 anhöriga. De intervjuade bestod av makar och barn till äldre. Resultatet av konsultationen visade att det råder stor överensstämmelse med de internationella studierna. Dock tyder intervjuerna på vissa kulturella skillnader som vore intressant att studera vidare, exempelvis användandet av tvång och begränsningar som förefaller mindre vanligt bland de anhöriga som intervjuats. Istället betonas självständighet och den äldres möjlighet till delaktighet och livskvalitet. Anhöriga ger också några exempel på hur de har fått stöd från kommunen vilket i dessa fall har bidragit till deras egen kunskap och trygghet. Under fokusgrupper och intervjuer behandlades också behovet av information/stöd och den verktygslåda som Nka ska ta fram i samarbete med anhöriga. Exempel på kunskap/behov som anhöriga lyfter är:
- Information om fallrisker i hemmet och utomhus samt tips på vilka åtgärder anhöriga kan göra för att minimera riskerna.
- Information om vad anhöriga bör tänka på och vart de kan vända sig för att få
råd och stöd, exempelvis Apoteket, sjukgymnast, äldresjuksköterska, anhörigkonsulent etc.
- Nationellt nummer för fallpreventiva frågor, gärna kopplat till 1177.

Hur informationen ska förmedlas skiljer sig åt mellan intervjuade makar och barn till äldre, där de äldre anhöriga föredrar muntlig information i hemmet medan yngre är mer benägna att själva söka information på internet. Anhöriga lyfter också behovet av en utbildning om fallprevention för professionella samt material riktat till föreningarna att sprida till sina medlemmar.

I bedömningen av barns rätt till assistansersättning ska Försäkringskassan
räkna bort det hjälpbehov som en vårdnadshavare normalt ska
tillgodose, det så kallade föräldraansvaret. Syftet med granskningen
är att undersöka hur Försäkringskassan tar hänsyn till föräldraansvaret
när den bedömer rätten till assistansersättning för personlig assistans.
Principen om normalt föräldraansvar finns i förarbetena till assistansreformen
år 1994, och fördes in i 51 kap. 6 § socialförsäkringsbalken
år 2011. Det framgår dock varken av bestämmelsen eller av
förarbetena till den hur föräldraansvaret ska avgränsas och bedömas.
Försäkringskassan beskriver inte i vägledningen när eller hur handläggare
ska göra avdrag för normalt föräldraansvar. Vid intervjuer
med handläggare vid lokala försäkringscenter (LFC) har det också
kommit fram att styrningen från huvudkontoret uppfattas som otillräcklig.
En granskning av Försäkringskassans akter för ärenden om assistansersättning
för barn visar dessutom att Försäkringskassans bedömningar
av föräldraansvaret varierar.
Av intervjuerna framgår vidare att det finns tydliga skillnader i utgångspunkten
av bedömningen av föräldraansvaret vid prövning av
barns rätt till personlig assistans, vilket också bekräftar resultaten
från aktstudien. Det förekommer till exempel att de intervjuade handläggarna
utgår från egna eller kollegors erfarenheter av vad barn i
en viss ålder klarar av, utöver den begränsade praxis som finns på
området.
Det har under åren i olika sammanhang konstaterats att Försäkringskassan
saknat verktyg för att säkerställa en enhetlig och rättsäker
tillämpning av principen om föräldraansvar i assistansersättningen.
Denna granskning visar att problemet kvarstår.
8
ISF föreslår att
 Försäkringskassan utvecklar sin styrning och stödet till handläggarna
genom att ta fram ett verktyg för att bedöma vad
som är normalt i omhändertagandet av barn i olika åldrar, till
exempel enligt ett beprövat klassifikationssystem av typen
ICF-CY1
,
 Försäkringskassan vidareutvecklar rutiner kring hur bedömningen
av föräldraansvaret dokumenteras i missiv och beslut
för att öka transparensen,
 regeringen låter utreda utformningen av den rättsliga regleringen
av föräldraansvaret.

Den svenska Utredningen om vanvård i den sociala barnavården (i fortsättningen kallad Vanvårdsutredningen) initierades, i likhet med flera andra länder, först efter att människor berättat i media om sina erfarenheter av övergrepp och misshandel från sin tid i barnhem eller fosterhem.

Delrapport och Upprättelseutredning

I januari 2010 presenterade utredningen sin delrapport, "Vanvård i social barnavård under 1900-talet". En direkt följd blev att regeringen tillsatte Upprättelseutredningen som fick i uppdrag att föreslå hur upprättelse för dessa människor skulle kunna utformas.

Upprättelseutredningen överlämnade sitt betänkande till regeringen i februari 2011. Förslagen handlade om en process i tre delar; ett erkännande av det som hänt och en ursäkt, kompensation till dem som utsatts samt åtgärder för att förhindra upprepning.

Slutrapportens syfte

Syftet med slutrapporten är att presentera en fördjupad resultatredovisning där enskilda människor och deras berättelser, får en mer framskjuten placering än i delrapporten. Dessutom har ambitionen varit att diskutera hur det var möjligt att intervjupersonerna kunde råka så illa ut som barn och hur liknande missförhållanden för samhällsvårdade barn ska kunna undvikas i framtiden.

Slutrapportens struktur

Utredningens material omfattar redogörelser i olika former; intervjureferat, inspelade intervjuer, nedtecknade levnadsberättelser, arkivhandlingar, domar och tidningsartiklar. Detta varierande material ger inblick i sammanhang i vilken vanvården skedde och kunskap om den utsatthet som barn och ungdomar inom den sociala barnavården befann sig i.

Den här studiens syfte har varit att delge hur personer som bor på demensboende, och hur anhöriga som har närstående som bor på demensboende, upplever det sociala innehållet. Ett innehåll som utgår från faktorer som bemötande, social samvaro, aktiviteter, utevistelse, inflytande, boendemiljö, kan sammanfattas som ett meningsfullt socialt innehåll.

Vidare var syftet att delge några av de synpunkter och reflektioner som framkom från ett seminarium om Socialt innehåll i vardagen som hölls vid Blekinge kompetenscentrum i november 2009. De som deltog var från olika kommuner i Blekinge och hade i sina yrkesroller på olika sätt arbetat med det sociala innehållet för personer med demenssjukdom.

Maternal traumatization has been proposed as a risk factor for child development, but the mechanisms involved are poorly understood. This study analyzed the interrelations among maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms, parent–child interaction (emotional availability), and infants' psychosocial functioning and development among 49 asylum-seeker and refugee mothers and their children (18–42 months). Measures included assessment of mothers' trauma and comorbid symptoms (Harvard Trauma Questionnaire: R.F. Mollica et al., 1992; Hopkins Symptom Checklist: L. Derogatis, R. Lipman, K. Rickels, E. Uhlenhuth, & L. Covi, 1974), emotional availability within parent–child interaction (Emotional Availability Scales: Z. Biringen, 2008), and infants' psychosocial functioning (Child Behavior Checklist: T.M. Achenbach & L.A. Rescorla, 2000) and development (Bayley Scales of Infant Development: B.F. van der Meulen, S.A.J. Ruiter, H.C. Spelberg, & M. Smrkovsky, 2000). The results show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with a higher level of psychosocial problems of infants, but not with delays in their mental or psychomotor development. The results also show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with higher levels of insensitive, unstructuring, or hostile, but not intrusive, parent–child interactions. Infants show lower levels of responsiveness and involvement to their traumatized mothers. Parent–child interaction did not function as a mediator between maternal trauma symptoms and infants' psychosocial functioning. Results are discussed in relation to the dyad's regulation of emotions. Results implicate a need to reestablish attunement between traumatized mothers and their nontraumatized children.

Maternal traumatization has been proposed as a risk factor for child development, but the mechanisms involved are poorly understood. This study analyzed the interrelations among maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms, parent–child interaction (emotional availability), and infants' psychosocial functioning and development among 49 asylum-seeker and refugee mothers and their children (18–42 months). Measures included assessment of mothers' trauma and comorbid symptoms (Harvard Trauma Questionnaire: R.F. Mollica et al., 1992; Hopkins Symptom Checklist: L. Derogatis, R. Lipman, K. Rickels, E. Uhlenhuth, & L. Covi, 1974), emotional availability within parent–child interaction (Emotional Availability Scales: Z. Biringen, 2008), and infants' psychosocial functioning (Child Behavior Checklist: T.M. Achenbach & L.A. Rescorla, 2000) and development (Bayley Scales of Infant Development: B.F. van der Meulen, S.A.J. Ruiter, H.C. Spelberg, & M. Smrkovsky, 2000). The results show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with a higher level of psychosocial problems of infants, but not with delays in their mental or psychomotor development. The results also show that higher levels of maternal posttraumatic stress symptoms are associated with higher levels of insensitive, unstructuring, or hostile, but not intrusive, parent–child interactions. Infants show lower levels of responsiveness and involvement to their traumatized mothers. Parent–child interaction did not function as a mediator between maternal trauma symptoms and infants' psychosocial functioning. Results are discussed in relation to the dyad's regulation of emotions. Results implicate a need to reestablish attunement between traumatized mothers and their nontraumatized children.

Hur är det att vara anhörig till en psykiskt sjuk människa? Var finner jag hjälp och stöd?

Det finns oändliga mängder kunskap, också hos behandlare och ansvariga myndigheter, om hur viktigt det är att lyssna till de anhöriga. Gång på gång betonas vikten av ett gott samarbete mellan psykiatrin och de sjukas sociala nätverk. Ändå fungerar detta samarbete sällan bra i praktiken.

I Vara anhörig beskriver Åsa Moberg, författare till den mycket uppmärksammade Adams bok, med utgångspunkt i enskilda fallbeskrivningar och lokala vårdformer, olika förhållningssätt för patienter, anhöriga och närstående. Här finns också berättelser om nytänkande och fungerande vårdformer.

Depression är den vanligaste psykiska sjukdomen i Sverige.Det är en sjukdom som i hög grad påverkar alla närstående. Förändringar i vården är nödvändiga och för det behövs gemensamma mål. Ändå glöms de anhöriga ofta bort.

Idag tycks de psykiatriska diagnosernas antal tillväxa i ungefär samma takt som mängden människor med psykiska lidanden. Sker allt detta diagnosticerande på bekostnad av det stöd, som behövs för att människor med psykiska funktionshinder och deras anhöriga ska klara vardagen? Det tror Åsa Moberg.

1900-talet var det århundrade när de sjukas, "brukarnas", röster började höras. 2000-talet måste bli den tid när de anhöriga äntligen tas på allvar.

ObjectivesThis umbrella review aimed to evaluate whether certain interventions can mitigate the negative health consequences of caregiving, which interventions are more effective than others depending on the circumstances, and how these interventions are experienced by caregivers themselves.DesignAn umbrella review of systematic reviews was conducted.Data sourcesQuantitative (with or without meta-analyses), qualitative and mixed-methods systematic reviews were included.Eligibility criteriaReviews were considered eligible if they met the following criteria: included primary studies targeting informal (ie, unpaid) caregivers of older people or persons presenting with ageing-related diseases; focused on support interventions and assessed their effectiveness (quantitative reviews) or their implementation and/or lived experience of the target population (qualitative reviews); included physical or mental health-related outcomes of informal caregivers.Data extraction and synthesisA total of 47 reviews were included, covering 619 distinct primary studies. Each potentially eligible review underwent critical appraisal and citation overlap assessment. Data were extracted independently by two reviewers and cross-checked. Quantitative review results were synthesised narratively and presented in tabular format, while qualitative findings were compiled using the mega-aggregation framework synthesis method.ResultsThe evidence regarding the effectiveness of interventions on physical and mental health outcomes was inconclusive. Quantitative reviews were highly discordant, whereas qualitative reviews only reported practical, emotional and relational benefits. Multicomponent and person-centred interventions seemed to yield highest effectiveness and acceptability. Heterogeneity among caregivers, care receivers and care contexts was often overlooked. Important issues related to the low quality of evidence and futile overproduction of similar reviews were identified.ConclusionsLack of robust evidence calls for better intervention research and evaluation practices. It may be warranted to avoid one-size-fits-all approaches to intervention design. Primary care and other existing resources should be leveraged to support interventions, possibly with increasing contributions from the non-profit sector

Abstract [en]

Working carers (WKCs) combine paid work with informal care. Little is known about this important group of carers, which is expected to increase in number due topopulation ageing and economic trends. WKCs are beneficial for society but thecombination of work and care roles has consequences for their social and financialcircumstances as well as their health. This thesis explores the caregiving situation ofWKCs.

Study I was a scoping review of research on the challenges of and solutions for thecombination of paid work and care and the role of technologies in supportingWKCs. Results included a conceptual framework which identified high and/orcompeting demands as a key challenge solved by formal support. Web-based andcommunication technologies were seen to be a potential beneficial solution tosupport WKCs. Nevertheless, barriers existed in some instances, preventing theiroptimal use.

Studies II and III were based on data from a 2018 survey of a stratified randomsample of the Swedish population. Study II described informal care provision andreceived support among Swedish female and male WKCs. Female compared tomale WKCs cared more often alone, with more intensity, experienced care as moredemanding while their ability to work was reduced to a greater extent. Study III determined the caregiving-related factors associated with WKCs’ reducedability to work and experience of caregiving as demanding. A key finding was thatpsychological stress and financial problems due to caregiving increased the odds ofboth experiencing caregiving as demanding and a reduced ability to work, whilefinding caregiving satisfying decreased the odds of both.

Study IV was an interview study of WKCs’ experiences during the COVID-19pandemic. WKCs’ positive experiences included the delivery of support by distancevia digital technologies and more time with the care-recipient. Negative experiencesincluded the fear of becoming sick, new challenges at work, and the cancellation ofhome and community-based services for the care recipient.

This thesis contributes new knowledge on the situation of WKCs in Sweden. Itsfindings have implications for how policy can more appropriately and effectivelyaddress WKCs’ needs and preferences for support and their combination of workand care roles.

Abstract [en]

Adolescent young carers (AYCs) are a sub-group of young carers who carry out significant or substantial caring tasks and assume a level of responsibility which would usually be associated with an adult. They are a potentially vulnerable group of minors because of the risk factors associated with their caring role. AYCs face a critical transition phase from adolescence to adulthood often with a lack of tailored support from service providers. The recently completed European funded ‘ME-WE’ project, which forms the focus of this paper, aimed to change the ‘status quo’ by advancing the situation of AYCs in Europe, via responsive research and knowledge translation actions. This paper outlines the participatory, co-creation approach employed in the project to optimise AYC’s involvement. It describes the ethical framework adopted by the project consortium to ensure the wellbeing of AYCs within all project activities. Ethical issues that arose in the field study work in all six countries are presented, followed by a discussion of the level of success or otherwise of the consortium to address these issues. The paper concludes with lessons learned regarding ethically responsible research with and for AYCs that are likely transferable to other vulnerable research groups and pan-European projects.

Abstract
Aim: To describe the co-designing process of an online support programme with and for informal carers of people with heart failure.
Design: A co- design process built on core concepts and ideas embedded in co-design methodology.
Data sources: Our co-design process included three phases involving 32 informal caregivers and 25 content creators; (1) Identification of topics and content through literature searches, focus group interviews and user group sessions; (2) Development of the online support programme and; (3) Refinement and finalization which included testing a paper prototype followed by testing the online version and testing and ap-proval of the final version of the support programme.
Outcomes: The co-design process resulted in a support programme consisting of 15 different modules relevant to informal carers, delivered on a National Health Portal.
Conclusion: Co- design is an explorative process where researchers need to balance a range of potentially conflicting factors and to ensure that the end users are genuinely included in the process.
Relevance to clinical practice: Emphasizing equal involvement of end users (e.g. car-ers or patients) in the design and development of healthcare interventions aligns with contemporary ideas of person-centred care and provides a valuable learning oppor-tunity for those involved. Furthermore, a co-designed online support programme has the capacity to be both accessible and meet end users' information and support needs, thereby optimizing their self-care abilities. Additionally, an online support programme

Although bereavement is associated with increased morbidity and mortality in the surviving spouse, some widow(er)s remain healthy. Genetic variability in expression of inflammatory markers in response to stress may be the key to this observation. The present study compares bereaved vs. married/partnered older adults, investigating the impact of bereavement status, pro-inflammatory cytokine single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) on circulating markers of inflammation and hypothesizing a gene by environment (GxE) effect. The study sample included 64 older adults, of which 36 were widow(er)s. Circulating levels of inflammatory markers IL-6, IL-1RA and sTNFRII were measured. Participants were genotyped for SNPs in the IL-6 gene (IL-6 -174 and -572), the IL-1β gene (IL-1β -511), and TNF-α gene (TNF-α -308). Grief severity was assessed with the Inventory of Complicated Grief. Bereaved participants had higher circulating levels of IL-1RA and IL-6. This increase could not be explained by pro-inflammatory genotype frequency differences, or Complicated Grief diagnosis. However, a GxE effect with the IL-6 -174 SNP moderated individual vulnerability to higher circulating levels of inflammation resulting from bereavement exposure. These results suggest a possible mechanism for the increase in morbidity and mortality in the surviving spouse. Genetic variability interacts with an environmental stressor, leading to increased inflammatory markers in genetically susceptible subjects only. For these patients, clinical interventions for bereavement-related stressor reduction might be crucial for overall health.

Abstract
Cognitive appraisals and coping were examined in children, adolescents, and young adults (N = 134) faced with the diagnosis of cancer in a parent. All 3 age groups perceived low personal control and high external control over their parent's illness and used relatively little problem-focused coping. Adolescents and young adults reported more emotion-focused coping and dual-focused coping (both problem- and emotion-focused in intent) than did preadolescent children. Stage and prognosis of parent's cancer were related to appraisals of greater seriousness and stressfulness, and to more avoidance; however, only appraisals of stress were related to symptoms of anxiety-depression. Emotion-focused coping was related to greater avoidance and to higher symptoms of anxiety-depression; coping and control beliefs did not interact in their association with anxiety-depression symptoms.

Cognitive appraisals and coping were examined in children, adolescents, and young adults (N = 134) faced with the diagnosis of cancer in a parent. All 3 age groups perceived low personal control and high external control over their parent's illness and used relatively little problem-focused coping. Adolescents and young adults reported more emotion-focused coping and dual-focused coping (both problem- and emotion-focused in intent) than did preadolescent children. Stage and prognosis of parent's cancer were related to appraisals of greater seriousness and stressfulness, and to more avoidance; however, only appraisals of stress were related to symptoms of anxiety-depression. Emotion-focused coping was related to greater avoidance and to higher symptoms of anxiety-depression; coping and control beliefs did not interact in their association with anxiety-depression symptoms.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Cumulative risk research has established the deleterious effects of co-occurring risk factors on child behavior outcomes. However, extant literature has not addressed potential differential effects of cumulative risk at different points in development and has left open questions about whether a threshold model or a linear risk model better describes the impact of cumulative risk on behavior outcomes. The current study examined the impact of cumulative risk factors (i.e., child maltreatment, inter-parental violence, family disruption, low socioeconomic status, and high parental stress) in early and middle childhood on child behavior outcomes in adolescence.
METHODS:
Using data from an ongoing longitudinal study of at-risk urban children (N=171), the cumulative effects of these five risk factors across early and middle childhood were investigated.
RESULTS:
The findings support the cumulative risk hypothesis that the number of risks in early childhood predicts behavior problems in adolescence. Evidence for a linear but not a threshold model of cumulative risk was found; the more risks present, the worse the child outcome. Moreover, the presence of multiple risks in early childhood continues to explain variations in predicting adolescent behavior outcomes even after including the effects of risk in middle childhood.
CONCLUSIONS:
The results support the need for comprehensive prevention and early intervention efforts with high-risk children, such that there does not appear to be a point beyond which services for children are hopeless, and that every risk factor we can reduce matters.

Parents who realize that their newborn child is severely disabled often experience severe physical and emotional stress. Parental well-being is essential for the care-taking of the child. It is yet not known why some cope well and others do not. The aim of this study was to explore how parents coped with parenting a disabled child and how they maintained their energy and personal resources. We explored parents' experiences, coping and resources over a two-year period after their child was diagnosed with a severely disabling condition using a qualitative, longitudinal approach. Findings were interpreted in a theoretical framework of Lazarus and Folkman's studies on coping and Fredrickson's broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions, as well as theories of positive illusions and benefit finding during severe adversity. We found that parents continually created and sustained their personal resources through positive cognitive reappraisals of their circumstances, the consequences of those circumstances and their coping possibilities. Nine main coping strategies were identified constituting transformative pathways in resource-creation. A theory of resource-creation is proposed as an addition to the current understanding of coping and the role of positive emotions. Coping and resources were found to be closely interrelated and portals of intervention are discussed.

The prevalence of resilience in the presence of military violence and the role of child and family characteristics fostering that resilience were analyzed in a Palestinian community sample using a person-based approach. The participants consisted of a random sample of 640 Palestinian children and adolescents, their parents, and their teachers, all living on the Gaza Strip. A medical examination of the children and adolescents was conducted to assess health status on somatic, sensory, and cognitive domains. The results revealed an equal share of resilient (21%; high level of trauma and low level of disorders) and traumatized (23%; high level of trauma and high level of disorders) children. As hypothesized, characteristics of the resilient group were good parental mental health, supportive parenting practices, good school performance, superior cognitive functioning, good physical health, high body weight, and normal birth weight. Variable-based analyses revealed no support for the hypothesis that these family- and child-related factors protect child mental health, although their direct association was confirmed. The discussion focuses on mechanisms fostering child resilience in war zones.

How much do we know of young carers - that is, children under 18 who provide primary care for sick, disabled, or elderly relatives in the home, usually their own parents?1 Meredith suggested that health professionals have failed to identify such children and have shown interest in them only when the possibility of psychological or physical disorders has been raised.2

Small studies have suggested that there are at least 10 000 young carers in Britain.3,4 Recent research has, however, rejected the usefulness of such data, concentrating instead on the qualitative impact that caring may have on a child's health, psychosocial development, and opportunities.*RF 5-7*

A substantial obstacle to addressing the needs and concerns of young carers has been a lack of awareness of their existence. Providers of services - whether health, education, or social services - have consistently failed to identify young carers. As one young carer said, "You can't picture a child picking up an adult, getting them on to the stair lift, taking them up, bathing them. If you can't picture it, it doesn't happen."8

This paper explores the different ways in which informal carers for people with dementia negotiate their care-giving role across the changing organisational and spatial landscape of care. In-depth qualitative data are used to argue that the decisions of carers are socially situated and the result of negotiations involving individuals, families and wider cultural expectations. These decisions affect where care occurs. In addressing these issues this paper draws attention to the lack of choice some carers may have in taking on the care-giving role; how and why carers draw upon support; and the different expectations of the care-giver's capabilities across the different sites of care, specifically at home and in nursing homes. It concludes that research and policy attention should focus on how the expectations about the role and abilities of carers are affected by where, and how, care is delivered. In doing so this paper contributes to the emerging health geography literature on care-giving as well as developing the spatial perspective in the established gerontological literature..

Background: Social relationships (i.e.interpersonal relations with individuals or groups) have been shown to have long- and short-term effects on health outcomes including reduced mortality risk and quality of life among cancer patients. Patients with tumors in the central nervous system (CNS) often suffer cognitive, neuropsychological and functional impairments, causing major support needs among this patient group and their loved ones caring for them, here referred to as informal caregivers. Informal caregiving can be a positive experience, but it may also have negative psychosocial and physical implications for the caregiver. Further, the quality of social relations among cancer patients and their informal caregivers may decrease over time as illness progresses. The Swedish Brain Tumor Association has started an initiative whereby patients and their informal caregivers introduced to drawing so-called caremaps, social network diagrams visualizing both their formal and informal relations. The hypothesis is that caremaps can support communication and coordination, and may even contribute to strengthening social relations. The aim of this study is 1) to explore what type of social relations and resources are important for CNS tumor patients and their informal caregivers and 2) to explore how they reason about the potential benefits and risks of using caremaps to map and possibly share their social relations. Methods: Setting: During the fall of 2018 and early spring 2019 patients and informal caregivers who have been introduced to Caremaps through the Swedish Brain Tumor Association will be invited to participate in focus group discussions or individual interviews to reflect on their social support needs and their impressions of the Caremaps tool. We estimate to involve approximately 10-20 participants. Results: We expect to be able to present our preliminary findings from the workshops, interviews and focus group discussions at the ICIC 2019 conference, highlighting experienced needs and challenges, as well as first impressions of using caremaps. Discussion: An increasing incidence and prevalence of CNS tumor patients calls for innovative solutions to secure adequate care and support for both the patients and their informal caregivers. Identifying an individual's informal and formal care resources may provide a context in which to navigate among the existing and potential support. It may also serve to facilitate the assessment and appreciation of patients' dependence on informal care as well as of caregiver burden and thus caregivers' support needs. Contribution: Our findings will contribute with insights about how social relationships can be mapped and supported and how caremaps can be a tool for CNS tumor patients and their informal caregivers in self-management, which has implications for designing services to enhance patient and informal caregiver self-care and well-being. This research project is conducted in collaboration with the Swedish brain tumor patient association, Karolinska Institutet, Karolinska University Hospital and the Regional Cancer Center Stockholm-Gotland.

This paper reviews the assumptions underlying traditional medical research and critiques the concept of 'evidence-based practice'. In particular, it identifies and counters three basic tenets of this approach: the alleged need for objectivity in research, the notion of hierarchies of evidence and the primacy of systematic reviews. Instead, the paper argues for a new emphasis on 'knowledge-based practice', recognizing that the practice wisdom of health and social care practitioners and the lived experience of service users can be just as valid a way of knowing the world as formal research.

BACKGROUND:
Families living with mental illness experience added burden and need information and support.
AIM:
This aim of this study was to explore the experiences of families living close to a depressed individual.
METHODS:
Eighteen persons were interviewed individually or in focus groups. Data was analysed using a grounded theory-inspired methodology.
RESULTS:
Most participants expressed a feeling of not living their own life, struggling to balance relationships, adapting to and re-evaluating their life circumstances, and struggling to voice their ill relatives' and their own needs.
CONCLUSIONS:
More can be done to help and sustain hope in the relatives of persons with depression.

This paper uses qualitative data from a cross-national study of 'cash for care' schemes in five European countries (Austria, France, Italy, The Netherlands and the United Kingdom) to consider the concepts of empowerment and independence in relation to both care-users and care-givers. The paper locates the schemes along two axes, one of regulation/non-regulation, the other whether relatives can be paid or not. Each of the schemes has a different impact both on the care relationship and on the labour market for care. In The Netherlands where relatives can be paid, for example, a fully commodified form of informal care emerges; but in Austria and Italy with low regulation, a mix of informal and formal care-givers/workers has emerged with many international migrant workers. In the UK, direct payments allow care-users to employ local care-workers who deliver care for various lengths of time; while in France a credentialised system means that care-work is delivered by qualified workers but for very short intervals. The main conclusion is that none of these schemes have a simple outcome or advantage, and that the contexts in which they occur and the nature of their regulation has to be understood before drawing conclusions about their impact on empowerment and independence on both sides of the care relationship.

BACKGROUND:
Families living with mental illness experience added burden and need information and support.
AIM:
This aim of this study was to explore the experiences of families living close to a depressed individual.
METHODS:
Eighteen persons were interviewed individually or in focus groups. Data was analysed using a grounded theory-inspired methodology.
RESULTS:
Most participants expressed a feeling of not living their own life, struggling to balance relationships, adapting to and re-evaluating their life circumstances, and struggling to voice their ill relatives' and their own needs.
CONCLUSIONS:
More can be done to help and sustain hope in the relatives of persons with depression.

Objectives. This study investigates the role of gender, caregiving, and marital quality in the correlation between widowhood and depression among older people within a European context by applying the theory of Social Production Functions as a theoretical framework.Method. Fixed-effects linear regression models are estimated using the first 2 waves (2004, 2006) of "The Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe" (SHARE). A subsample of 7,844 respondents aged 50 and older in 11 countries, who were married at baseline and are either continuously married or widowed at follow-up, is analyzed.Results. Respondents who experienced widowhood between the 2 waves report significantly more depressive symptoms than those continuously married, with respondents living in Denmark and Sweden reporting a lower increase in depressive symptoms than those living in Greece, Spain, or Italy. There is no statistically significant interaction between gender and widowhood. Widowed persons who report higher marital quality at baseline show a larger increase in the number of symptoms of depression than those with low marital quality; widowed persons who report being a caregiver for their partner at baseline report smaller increase in the symptoms of depression compared with widowed noncaregivers.Discussion. The results support the results of previous studies using longitudinal data. Furthermore, the effect of widowhood varies among the 11 countries in the subsample although only a small amount of the variation in the increase of depressive symptoms after becoming widowed can be explained by such contextual factors.

Objectives. This study investigates the role of gender, caregiving, and marital quality in the correlation between widowhood and depression among older people within a European context by applying the theory of Social Production Functions as a theoretical framework.Method. Fixed-effects linear regression models are estimated using the first 2 waves (2004, 2006) of "The Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe" (SHARE). A subsample of 7,844 respondents aged 50 and older in 11 countries, who were married at baseline and are either continuously married or widowed at follow-up, is analyzed.Results. Respondents who experienced widowhood between the 2 waves report significantly more depressive symptoms than those continuously married, with respondents living in Denmark and Sweden reporting a lower increase in depressive symptoms than those living in Greece, Spain, or Italy. There is no statistically significant interaction between gender and widowhood. Widowed persons who report higher marital quality at baseline show a larger increase in the number of symptoms of depression than those with low marital quality; widowed persons who report being a caregiver for their partner at baseline report smaller increase in the symptoms of depression compared with widowed noncaregivers.Discussion. The results support the results of previous studies using longitudinal data. Furthermore, the effect of widowhood varies among the 11 countries in the subsample although only a small amount of the variation in the increase of depressive symptoms after becoming widowed can be explained by such contextual factors.

The health effects of marital status are frequently cited in the current debate on marriage promotion, but little is known about how marital health effects vary across groups. This article assembles the largest properly longitudinal and nationally representative dataset of elderly married couples in the United States (N = 410,272 couples) and provides strong evidence that the "widowhood effect"—how the death of a spouse increases the mortality of the survivor-varies substantially by race. The authors find that whites married to whites suffer a large and enduring widowhood effect. By contrast, blacks married to blacks do not suffer a detectable widowhood effect, possibly because they manage to extend the survival advantage of marriage into widowhood. For racially intermarried men, wife's race appears to dominate the size and presence of the widowhood effect entirely, regardless of husband's own race. These results likely arise from differences in the marital cultures and marital contexts of black and white couples. More generally, these results demonstrate that the health effects of social ties depend on the individual attributes of the actors they connect.

Abstract
Occupational therapists need to be cognizant of evidence-based role balance advice and strategies that women with multigenerational caring responsibilities can implement independently or with minimal assistance, as role balance may not be the primary goal during many encounters with this population. Hence, this study aimed to identify the viewpoints on the most helpful role balance strategies for working sandwich generation women, both from their own perspectives and from the perspective of occupational therapists. This was achieved through a Q methodology study, where 54 statements were based on findings from interviews, sandwich generation literature and occupational therapy literature. In total, 31 working sandwich generation women and 42 occupational therapists completed the Q sort through either online or paper administration. The data were analysed using factor analysis with varimax rotation and were interpreted through collaboration with experts in the field. The findings revealed similarities between working sandwich generation women and occupational therapists, particularly in terms of advocating strategies related to sleep, rest and seeking practical assistance from support networks. Differences were also present, with working sandwich generation women viewpoints tending to emphasize strategies related to coping with a busy lifestyle attending to multiple responsibilities. In contrast, occupational therapy viewpoints prioritized strategies related to the occupational therapy process, such as goal setting, activity focused interventions, monitoring progress and facilitating sustainable outcomes.

OBJECTIVE:
To estimate the value of informal care in Alzheimer's disease using contingent valuation.
METHODS:
A questionnaire was administered to 517 primary carers in four countries (UK, Spain, Sweden, and US). Dichotomous choice and bidding game methods were used to elicit their willingness to pay for a reduction in care burden by 1 h per day, or a total elimination of care needs. Further, the relationship between carer willingness to pay and carer and patient characteristics including disease severity and income was examined.
RESULTS:
Carers spend on average about 7-9 h per day on giving care to their patient, of which 4-5 h constituted basic and instrumental ADL tasks. For a 1 h reduction in need for care per day, carers in the UK, Spain, Sweden, and US said that they were willing to pay pound105, pound121, pound59, and pound144 per month respectively. The willingness to pay was higher for carers with higher disposable income while the influence of other determinants varied across countries. About one-third of carers were not willing to pay anything for a reduction in care.
CONCLUSIONS:
Carers' stated willingness to pay for reductions in care giving time is substantial and comparable to the prices currently paid for treatments that achieve this benefit. Its determinants seem more directly related to carer status than directly to patient status and may vary by region and by cultural and sociologic factors.

I det svenska samhället går de flesta barn och ungdomar i skolan under hela
sin uppväxttid och så gott som alla grundskolans elever (ca 99%) påbörjar
studier i gymnasieskolan. Detta leder till att den frivilliga skolformen, i likhet
med det obligatoriska skolväsendet, ställs inför uppgiften att möta hela
variationen av elevers behov och förutsättningar. Alltför många gymnasieelever
når idag inte fram till ett slutbetyg och grundläggande behörighet för
vidare studier (Skolverket, 2009). Elever byter program eller hoppar av från
utbildningen (Skolverket, 2008b; 2009). Gymnasieskolan har således en rad
hinder att forcera för att nå målet om att vara en skola som inkluderar alla
elever. Utvecklingsarbete och forskning om särskilt stöd i gymnasieskolan
är eftersatt (Skolverket, 2008a). Det saknas kunskap om orsakerna till de
otillfredsställande resultaten, såväl som kunskap om det stöd som ger resultat.
Det är samhällets angelägenhet att gymnasieskolan fungerar som en
skolform för alla ungdomar. Inte enbart med tanke på elevernas skolsituation,
utan också för att skolmiljön kan vara avgörande för deras kommande
livssituation.

I denna sjävbiografiska boken berättar Berny om sin uppväxt med en alkoholiserad pappa och de psykiska problem hon själv drabbades av. Man får följa hennes liv på olika behandlingshem och sjukhus och hennes kamp för att bli frisk.